of_o who_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o write_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 16_o 25_o 35._o and_o 7._o 2_o 51._o and_o 8._o 35._o and_o 10._o 34_o 35_o 43._o and_o 13._o 16_o 23_o 27_o 33_o 36_o 40._o by_o which_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o adversary_n act_n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n act_n 15._o 15_o 19_o saint_n paul_n faith_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o those_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n find_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o our_o adversary_n spurn_v at_o they_o he_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o can_v he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act._n 28_o 23._o there_o he_o find_v write_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justify_v not_o rom_n 4._o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 20._o that_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o respect_n to_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o that_o man_n be_v bless_v by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_o justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o for_o all_o these_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n may_v be_v see_v saint_n peter_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n act._n 10._o 43._o yea_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o second_o epist_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o candle_n say_v he_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n this_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_o now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 20._o what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o even_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n a_o word_n write_v and_o then_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o bring_v by_o man_n will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a man_n teach_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 20_o 21._o all_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o most_o sure_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sure_a than_o any_o other_o than_o every_o other_o word_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o no_o other_o word_n than_o can_v equal_v it_o for_o two_o superlative_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v much_o less_o a_o word_n to_o overtop_v it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n then_o and_o not_o any_o traditional_a word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a popish_a fiction_n and_o subtle_a device_n to_o deceive_v by_o vi_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o berea_n do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o act._n 17._o 11._o which_o hear_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o do_v try_v it_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o berean_n hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o the_o priest_n lip_n 2._o that_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o their_o praise_n for_o our_o instruction_n also_o in_o imitation_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v then_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o rule_n to_o try_v man_n teach_v now_o vii_o and_o last_o our_o adversary_n grant_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o one_o only_o and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v undoubtable_a true_a for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o of_o god_n service_n but_o god_n will_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o this_o word_n now_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o one_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o must_v deny_v antiquity_n which_o they_o so_o vain_o boast_v of_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n their_o own_o clement_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o recog_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o firm_a and_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n saint_n basil_n lib._n 1._o contr._n eunom_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n saint_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o mat._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o go_v chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o cor._n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o a_o exact_a square_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr eye_n qui_fw-la adiêrunt_fw-la hieros_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o right_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n gregory_n the_o great_a hom._n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o measure_v reed_n which_o mete_v out_o both_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n tenant_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o father_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n right_a exquisite_a and_o inflexible_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o new_a roman_a master_n stick_v not_o to_o slight_v and_o vilify_v the_o same_o by_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o lesbian_a crooked_a rule_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n for_o not_o partake_v in_o such_o blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o isiodorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 369._o who_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o that_o of_o cyril_n hier._n in_o 4._o catech._n concern_v say_v he_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v tender_v without_o warrant_n of_o divine_a scripture_n gainesay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n gerson_n de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v li._n de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v part_n 2._o con_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a canon_n clemangis_n loc_fw-la 3._o cap._n 29._o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o truth_n durand_n episcopus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o set_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v differ_v from_o
the_o same_o picus_n mirand_n in_o apologia_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n without_o the_o bible_n our_o faith_n say_v aquinas_n do_v stay_v upon_o the_o canonical_a 10._o in_o sum_n part_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 8._o &_o 10._o book_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o decree_v but_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ferus_fw-la on_o mat._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o verity_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o it_o be_v error_n and_o cockle_n with_o whatsoever_o show_v it_o come_v forth_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr victoria_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la pa._n 120._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a although_o all_o writer_n agree_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n villa_n vincentius_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n 2._o li._n 2._o the_o form_n conci_fw-la ca._n 2._o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n their_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v relat_n dist_n 37._o 6._o relat_n the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n andradius_fw-la lib._n 3._o defence_n trid._n con._n in_o initio_fw-la their_o opinion_n dislike_v i_o not_o who_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o most_o ample_a canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n bellarmine_n let_v fall_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n then_o nothing_o there_o be_v to_o over-rule_v or_o equal_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o cleave_v to_o it_o only_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o nothing_o say_v the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a writing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a as_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v better_o in_o this_o point_n i_o add_v their_o own_o practice_n against_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o conceit_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whether_o a_o traditional_a word_n or_o their_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o suppose_a rule_n the_o gagger_n have_v object_v no_o scripture_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n ii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n their_o bible_n prove_v the_o undeniable_a fullness_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o set_v down_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n can_v be_v frustrate_v nor_o insufficiency_n find_v in_o any_o mean_n which_o he_o ordain_v for_o they_o do_v perfect_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n except_o any_o dare_v imagine_v impious_o and_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n which_o none_o but_o atheist_n will_v affirm_v or_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o sufficient_a to_o instrtct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o needs_o must_v and_o the_o end_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v prove_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a the_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o hope_v also_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15_o 4._o which_o can_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o it_o can_v instruct_v and_o make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n than_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n perfect_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a instruction_n thereto_o and_o what_o instruction_n be_v far_o require_v then_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n where_o instruction_n be_v for_o every_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o more_o moses_n as_o their_o own_o bible_n show_v write_v that_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o their_o day_n and_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o david_n and_o other_o write_v the_o psalm_n to_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 33._o 11._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o just_a for_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n for_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n in_o prosperity_n with_o many_o other_o end_n which_o their_o own_o bible_n plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o their_o content_n before_o every_o psalm_n according_a to_o their_o douai_n translation_n solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o discipline_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prudence_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n of_o doctrine_n justice_n and_o equity_n that_o subtlety_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o profound_a and_o solid_a wit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o young_a man_n prou._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o prophet_n write_v to_o discover_v man_n sin_n to_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o of_o some_o particular_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o as_o the_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n luk._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v rom._n 15._o 15._o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o admonish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 14._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o profess_a christ_n and_o live_v lewd_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o a_o excommunicate_a penitent_a 2._o cor._n 2._o 3_o 9_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v that_o by_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 3_o 4._o to_o timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n s._n peter_n write_v to_o admonish_v always_o the_o saint_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o admonition_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o after_o his_o decease_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 12._o s._n john_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o any_o do_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o
the_o author_n de_fw-fr dupl_n mart_n ca._n 42._o there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v a_o present_a remedy_n athanas_n li._n contr_n gentes_fw-la the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o discuss_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n august_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan._n they_o be_v choice_n thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v and_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o in_o mat._n or_o whosoever_o be_v that_o ancient_a author_n whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o johan._n in_o ca._n 20._o 31._o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v hilar._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n book_n what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v therein_o what_o do_v it_o want_v or_o what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a vincentius_n lyrin_n yield_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_n run_v upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o vilify_v they_o put_v upon_o they_o imperfectnesse_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o our_o adversary_n very_o wicked_o do_v to_o get_v way_n hereby_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n gainsay_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o their_o own_o side_n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n god_n have_v speak_v but_o 3._o in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o cap._n 3._o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o walk_v here_o below_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n in_o all_o that_o concern_v believe_v hope_v and_o do_v gerson_n in_o serm_n in_o die_v circum_fw-la dom._n consul_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a caictan_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a yea_o on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n lyra_n on_o joh_n 20._o 3._o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n trithemius_n the_o abbot_n li._n 8._o quaest_n ad_fw-la maximil_n caesar_n q._n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a right_a entire_a sound_a divinely-inspired_n and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n villa-vincentius_n de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n li._n 1._o ca._n 3._o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it li._n 7._o ca._n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o most_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o end_n espencaeus_fw-la on_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o can_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o sufficient_o learn_v roffensis_n art_n 37._o advers_a luthera_n pa._n 411._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o store-house_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o do_v preach_v common_o to_o all_o we_o here_o then_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o sufficient_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o many_o witness_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o see_v doctor_n answer_n doctor_n reply_v to_o fisher_n answer_n white_a pa._n 42._o produce_v anselmus_n scotus_n gerson_n bonaventura_n occam_n waldensis_n gabriel_n aquinas_n lyra_n and_o durand_n here_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o they_o their_o common_a objection_n which_o be_v that_o many_o book_n be_v lose_v let_v it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n these_o which_o we_o have_v for_o of_o these_o now_o we_o dispute_v second_o the_o ancient_a father_n speech_n before_o be_v of_o these_o and_o their_o sufficiency_n not_o regard_v the_o book_n lose_v three_o of_o these_o also_o do_v their_o own_o man_n speak_v in_o their_o before-cited_n testimony_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o trivial_a objection_n iii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o and_o every_o word_n sentence_n speech_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o all_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o in_o humility_n with_o prayer_n diligent_o and_o constant_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o have_v a_o godly_a purpose_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o live_v after_o they_o for_o such_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prou._n 2._o 1_o 5._o vers_fw-la 24_o 9_o joh._n 7._o 17._o the_o question_n be_v thus_o conceive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o such_o dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n be_v untrue_a confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n psal_n 18._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v 19_o after_o our_o bible_n psal_n 19_o wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o verse_n 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o 119._o psal_n 119._o my_o path_n verse_n 130._o the_o declaration_n of_o thy_o word_n do_v illuminate_v and_o give_v understand_v to_o little_a one_o prou._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n a_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n a_o lamp_n candle_n shine_v lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o must_v be_v plain_a &_o easy_a and_o not_o obscure_a and_o dark_a for_o if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v light_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o guideance_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shine_a light_n unto_o such_o as_o attend_v unto_o it_o contraried_a by_o ancient_a father_n clem._n alex._n protrept_v pa._n 25._o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 69._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o repair_n to_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a heart_n saint_n august_n in_o psal_n 8._o god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la volus_n the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v without_o gloss_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v
speak_v be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 3._o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o expound_v this_o depositum_fw-la far_o otherwise_o caietan_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o lyra_n their_o gloss_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o office_n so_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n interprete_v it_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v thus_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o then_o a_o sound_a proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o be_v in_o question_n must_v a_o rule_n to_o rule_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertain_a meaning_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o rhemists_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n go_v for_o sound_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o tenant_n for_o this_o depositum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n as_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n if_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o timothy_n then_o be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n trust_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n except_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o a_o write_v depositum_fw-la and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 5._o this_o place_n wicked_a heretic_n so_o expound_v and_o to_o defend_v 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n ca._n 25._o their_o heretical_a falsity_n feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v whence_o they_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o answ_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o write_v saint_n paul_n instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o same_o how_o in_o reason_n will_v this_o follow_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o else_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o place_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 31._o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o also_o of_o our_o love_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 3._o if_o by_o form_n of_o word_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o compendium_n of_o christianity_n concern_v faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o before_o be_v show_v for_o baptism_n read_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n pretend_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o still_o speak_v of_o paul_n preach_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v write_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n preach_v open_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o thing_n hear_v from_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v scripture_n to_o timothy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n commend_v by_o timothy_n to_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o other_o evangelist_n 2._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n joh._n 21._o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o also_o jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n also_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o jesus_n do_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o traditionarie_a word_n joh._n 16_o 12._o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o place_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o what_o he_o conceal_v to_o wit_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v but_o then_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o traditional_a word_n nor_o any_o word_n at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o one_o can_v say_v therefore_o he_o do_v say_v it_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o cite_v they_o and_o by_o they_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 3._o can_v our_o adversary_n tell_v what_o thing_n christ_n have_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v first_o let_v they_o show_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v second_o that_o they_o be_v differ_v from_o those_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o write_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o they_o gain_v nothing_o hence_o for_o their_o pretend_a traditionary_a john_n august_n 77._o tract_n in_o john_n word_n this_o place_n heretic_n abuse_v for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v not_o affirmative_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o negative_o of_o no_o such_o custom_n 2._o though_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o custom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o traditional_a word_n be_v custom_n doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o apply_v to_o action_n as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 35._o joh._n 18._o 39_o 3._o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n leu._n 18._o 2._o translation_n see_v douai_n translation_n jer._n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 17._o 40._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o dispose_v when_o i_o come_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o order_n among_o the_o corinthian_n joh._n 2._o 12._o and_o joh._n 3._o 13._o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n answ_n these_o place_n show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o two_o short_a epistle_n john_n write_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v write_v because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v first_o that_o john_n ever_o come_v to_o utter_v the_o thing_n unwritten_a if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conceit_a traditional_a word_n be_v lose_v second_o that_o those_o more_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a or_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n already_o write_v until_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n this_o place_n do_v they_o
david_n deliverance_n and_o god_n favourable_a protection_n of_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n revel_v 3._o 4._o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a answ_n 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o work_n second_o the_o word_n worthy_a be_v here_o indeterminate_o set_v down_o and_o do_v not_o show_v how_o they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n how_o they_o become_v worthy_a else_o merit_n can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v three_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o worthy_a they_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o count_v they_o worthy_a as_o 2._o thes_n 1._o 5._o four_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o in_o sardis_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n dignatione_fw-la digni_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sed_fw-la dignatione_fw-la col._n 2._o 24._o know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n answ_n 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o servant_n how_o in_o do_v faithful_o their_o service_n to_o man_n they_o serve_v christ_n himself_o now_o for_o servant_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n faithful_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n ephes_n 6._o 5_o 6._o but_o impose_v duty_n do_v can_v merit_v luk._n 17._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o second_o the_o word_n for_o express_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reward_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o true_a token_n to_o ourselves_o of_o obtain_v it_o it_o note_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o may_v look_v for_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o the_o way_n and_o order_n which_o they_o that_o come_v thereto_o do_v observe_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o gen._n 15._o i_o be_o thy_o great_a reward_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o can_v he_o himself_o be_v merit_v of_o we_o can_v man_n by_o any_o work_n bring_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a due_a debt_n i_o tremble_v to_o think_v so_o let_v any_o pharise_n thus_o challenge_v god_n i_o dare_v not_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answ_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v of_o promise_n come_v free_o and_o be_v not_o merit_v god_n promise_v christ_n do_v we_o merit_v he_o christ_n promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v it_o merit_v second_o all_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n they_o have_v their_o ground_n and_o performance_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o us._n this_o very_a word_n cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o merit_n and_o show_v that_o we_o claim_v of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o not_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o deserve_a debt_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n answ_n 1._o before_o be_v show_v how_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v this_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v we_o free_o by_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o glorifi_v thus_o those_o who_o he_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 30._o three_o saint_n paul_n disclaim_v justification_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o &_o 9_o 16._o and_o teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ephes_n 2._o here_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o merit_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o four_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o verse_n 7._o of_o nothing_o do_v by_o he_o but_o that_o which_o by_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n to_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n then_o can_v he_o not_o merit_v by_o his_o duty_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v five_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o reward_v not_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o our_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o reward_v which_o he_o be_v just_a to_o perform_v for_o by_o our_o work_n we_o make_v he_o not_o debtor_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n by_o promise_v for_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n heb._n 6._o 10._o for_o his_o own_o promise_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v just_a in_o his_o say_n rom._n 3._o 4._o where_o note_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a as_o well_o in_o forgive_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o as_o in_o punish_v and_o a_o merciful_a righteousness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n even_o his_o faithfulness_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n psal_n 143._o 1_o 21._o consider_v this_o well_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o swell_v with_o merit_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 5._o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o resuffer_v answ_n 1._o touch_v the_o word_n worthy_a see_v before_o the_o answer_n to_o reu._n 3._o 4._o second_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o may_v be_v worthy_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a now_o to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v count_v so_o do_v much_o differ_v for_o they_o be_v count_v so_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o another_o as_o we_o all_o be_v through_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o as_o a_o mercy_n from_o he_o towards_o they_o that_o he_o will_v count_v they_o worthy_a now_o god_n do_v count_v none_o worthy_a but_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o therefore_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o worthy_a by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o three_o their_o suffering_n make_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 8._o 18._o xxix_o proposition_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o before_o i_o come_v to_o propound_v the_o question_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o understand_v something_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o faculty_n call_v the_o will_n in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o free_a and_o active_a will_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o anything_o it_o will_v without_o enforcement_n three_o that_o this_o will_v have_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n ever_o go_v before_o it_o to_o be_v the_o informer_n thereof_o four_o that_o this_o will_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o thing_n object_v and_o lay_v before_o it_o or_o to_o pause_v and_o rest_v itself_o between_o both_o five_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o freewill_n be_v to_o compass_v all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o manifold_a as_o man_n composition_n who_o be_v microcosmus_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n but_o by_o sin_v man_n have_v leave_v off_o this_o freewill_n till_o it_o be_v repair_v by_o grace_n yet_o not_o whole_o but_o that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n some_o power_n remain_v first_o in_o all_o natural_a action_n as_o to_o eat_v sleep_n walk_v sit_v stand_v and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o bodily_a action_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o for_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a the_o general_a gift_n in_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o unreasonable_a creature_n only_o whereas_o these_o move_n to_o their_o end_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o privy_a for_o want_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o do_v but_o man_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deliberation_n before_o hand_n second_o in_o humane_a action_n as_o to_o speak_v discourse_n learn_v and_o teach_v art_n and_o science_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n among_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n profitable_o three_o in_o moral_a action_n as_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o live_v temperate_o chaste_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o relieve_v help_n and_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o do_v action_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a and_o common_a
keep_v and_o attend_v sheep_n in_o the_o country_n my_o furniture_n be_v rather_o the_o crook_n and_o scripp_n than_o the_o sword_n or_o sling_n yet_o if_o wild_a beast_n range_v and_o ravage_v among_o our_o flock_n we_o be_v awake_v to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n and_o rescue_v our_o lamb_n and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v with_o david_n thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n 34._o 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o sheâ—pe_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n plain_a shepheardly_n david_n have_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v god_n quarrel_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v discourage_v not_o only_o by_o the_o brave_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o check_n and_o snap_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n eliab_n who_o perhaps_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o ability_n both_o for_o war_n and_o for_o court_n think_v to_o frown_v his_o rural_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v his_o truth_n and_o cause_n the_o rather_o by_o plain_a and_o weak_a mean_n for_o my_o part_n nothing_o have_v move_v i_o to_o this_o encounter_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o desire_v to_o instruct_v the_o mean_a sort_n and_o establish_v our_o less_o learned_a christian_a brethren_n as_o for_o curiosity_n and_o subtle_a contemplation_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o engender_v of_o strife_n among_o ourselves_o and_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n and_o according_o in_o press_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o violent_a and_o absurd_a interpretation_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o deliver_v the_o plain_a true_a and_o native_a exposition_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o natural_a context_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n as_o most_o sound_a and_o solid_a have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v find_v approbation_n with_o the_o judicious_a as_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n i_o desire_v as_o this_o adversary_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o repercussion_n so_o to_o repay_v he_o in_o coin_n of_o his_o own_o stamp_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o plead_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vulgar_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n write_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n at_o rheims_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v there_o though_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v afterward_o print_v at_o douai_n and_o thereupon_o be_v common_o call_v the_o douai_n bible_n the_o rhemists_n priest_n for_o make_v any_o translation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o obscure_v by_o affect_a phrase_n and_o distort_v by_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beshrew_v by_o their_o own_o more_o subtle_a master_n and_o superior_n as_o have_v thereby_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o people_n the_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n of_o their_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o the_o more_o willing_o produce_v the_o same_o against_o themselves_o the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o god_n word_n though_o cloud_v and_o disguise_v by_o their_o purpose_a obscurity_n and_o impropriety_n yet_o competent_o shine_v forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n by_o this_o unwilling_a wound_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o outwork_n of_o rheims_n unto_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n i_o have_v add_v not_o only_o suitable_o to_o the_o gagger_n proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o for_o over-measure_n the_o consent_n of_o diverse_a modern_a writer_n very_o passable_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o in_o handle_v this_o popish_a gag_n vary_a and_o furbish_a in_o diverse_a edition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o go_v through_o every_o particular_a question_n some_o be_v frivolous_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o weak_a and_o naked_a enough_o of_o themselves_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o weighty_a the_o discuss_v whereof_o might_n tend_v to_o seasonable_a edification_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o our_o reverend_a and_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o christian_a reader_n i_o commit_v my_o endeavour_n to_o thy_o charitable_a acceptation_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o part_n in_o thy_o devout_a and_o brotherly_a prayer_n rest_v thy_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n b._n the_o content_n of_o this_o counter-gagg_n three_o principle_n premise_v for_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 1._o 2._o this_o rule_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 6._o principal_a popish_a error_n refute_v in_o this_o counter_a gag_v by_o express_a text_n of_o the_o approve_a english-rhemish_a bible_n as_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a &_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 21._o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a p._n 29._o 4._o that_o the_o script_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o p._n 40._o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n p._n 44._o 6._o that_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v breed_v heresy_n p._n 50._o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o p._n 53._o 8._o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 60._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a inquiry_n p._n 70._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n p._n 77._o 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n p._n 79._o 12_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v p._n 88_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 106._o 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 109._o 15._o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 115._o 16._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 120._o 17._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o p_o 127._o 18._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n p._n 130._o 19_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o 20._o that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 152._o 21._o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n p._n 155._o 22._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v in_o church_n &_o that_o not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v p._n 159._o 23._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o p._n 170._o 24._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o without_o any_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o christ_n there_o corporal_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v p._n 177._o 25._o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n p._n 183._o scripture_n object_v for_o
the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 26._o last_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o warrant_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n first_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n by_o faith_n offer_v heb._n 11._o now_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o second_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o so_o do_v offer_v as_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n three_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o god_n command_v gen._n 6._o 9_o 22._o and_o 7._o 5._o second_o after_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n for_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n when_o noah_n sacrifice_v gen._n 8._o 21._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o noah_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o first_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n guide_v as_o the_o history_n show_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o give_v they_o precept_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o 13._o 17._o and_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o 31._o 3._o and_o 35._o 1._o second_o make_v they_o promise_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o 15._o 5_o 13_o 18._o three_o their_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 2._o exod._n 18._o 15._o four_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o keep_v his_o way_n charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o 26._o 5._o three_o when_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 15._o 26._o they_o iourny_v towards_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 17._o 1._o and_o concern_v moses_n this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o exod._n 40._o 16._o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._n 34._o 34._o deut._n 4._o 5_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n exod._n 18._o 16._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o the_o part_n the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n exact_o do_v only_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o from_o god_n exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o nothing_o leave_v to_o moses_n device_n exod._n 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 8._o so_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n only_o 1._o chr._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 19_o 1._o king_n 6._o 38._o 2._o chron._n 3._o 3._o the_o prophet_n teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 3._o 4._o for_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o ministry_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o heb._n 1._o 1._o four_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12._o 49._o not_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 40._o 10._o and_o 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o 5._o 19_o but_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n be_v his_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v he_o speak_v joh._n 8._o 26._o 38._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49._o and_o before_o his_o ascension_n choose_v his_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17._o 8._o five_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o send_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v joh._n 16._o 13._o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 1._o which_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o teach_a and_o remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o strict_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v six_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v this_o rule_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v mark_n 13._o 11._o who_o direction_n they_o do_v follow_v act._n 15._o 28._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6._o 4._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 8._o 25._o and_o 15._o 35_o 36._o and_o 16._o 32._o what_o they_o do_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10_o 20._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o last_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 44._o this_o they_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o glorify_v the_o same_o act._n 13._o 40._o thus_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o must_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v iii_o position_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n do_v cause_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o write_v which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n till_o moses_n the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n unwritten_a this_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n still_o but_o their_o argue_v hence_o be_v vain_a because_o that_o all_o that_o same_o word_n unwritten_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o moses_n so_o as_o that_o unwritten_a word_n become_v to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o moses_n first_o write_v the_o same_o historical_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o which_o law_n god_n himself_o write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o afterward_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n which_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o very_a same_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o write_a word_n so_o in_o exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o 31._o 13._o levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o 13._o 18._o so_o in_o exod._n 27._o 1._o and_o 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o 8._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 2_o 3._o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o offer_v only_o of_o the_o clean_a to_o god_n so_o in_o leu._n 11._o 2_o 13_o 31_o 47._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 22._o 20_o 25._o genes_n 7._o 8._o
and_o 8._o 20._o  _fw-fr to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen_n 4._o 26._o &_o 21._o 23._o so_o in_o psal_n 50._o 16._o joel_n 1._o 14._o to_o eat_v no_o blood_n genes_n 9_o 4._o so_o in_o levit._n 17._o 14._o deut._n 12_o 16._o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n and_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n gen._n 35._o 14._o and_o 28._o 18._o so_o in_o numb_a 6._o 15_o 17._o and_o 29._o 11_o 16_o 21._o to_o have_v daily_o burn_v offering_n job_n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 3_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a priest_n gen._n 14._o 18._o so_o in_o levit._n 8._o 6._o and_o 21._o 10._o to_o pay_v tithe_n gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o 14._o 20._o so_o in_o levit._n 27._o 30._o to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o in_o deut._n 33_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o 11._o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 4._o malach._n 2._o 7._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n genes_n 25._o 22._o so_o in_o 2._o king_n 13._o 11._o and_o 22._o 13._o to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n genes_n 28._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3._o deut_n 12._o 25._o to_o keep_v feast_n unto_o god_n exod._n 5._o 1._o so_o in_o levit._n 23._o 4._o to_o know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o genes_n 15._o 18_o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 8._o 21_o 22_o &_o 9_o 11._o so_o in_o deut._n 5._o 2._o to_o know_v the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 8._o 56._o gal._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 55._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 15_o 18._o isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 41._o to_o have_v faith_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o 4._o so_o in_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o to_o be_v justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o so_o in_o hab._n 2._o 4._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o then_o the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 12._o so_o afterward_o in_o josh_n 5._o 2._o deut._n 16._o 1._o to_o be_v upright-hearted_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 15._o 22._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 2._o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o josh_n 24._o 14._o 2._o kin._n 20._o 3._o eccles_n 12._o 13._o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o gen._n 18._o 19_o so_o in_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o 19_o last_o abraham_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n which_o he_o keep_v gen._n 26._o 5._o so_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n as_o moses_n and_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n every_o where_n teach_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o what_o be_v first_o by_o tradition_n be_v afterward_o particular_o write_v and_o so_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o write_v first_o also_o before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n the_o whole_a moral_a law_n write_v in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exod._n and_o job_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o mention_v all_o which_o afterward_o be_v write_v in_o book_n therefore_o the_o traditional_a word_n before_o the_o law_n write_v help_v nothing_o for_o a_o traditional_a word_n now_o see_v god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o write_v afterward_o whereby_o of_o a_o traditional_a word_n it_o become_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o 24._o the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n interpretation_n and_o more_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v by_o moses_n which_o also_o be_v after_o write_v as_o the_o book_n extant_a do_v witness_v three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o word_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o first_o christ_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n as_o his_o interpret_n 24._o luk._n 24._o of_o they_o cite_v they_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n by_o they_o do_v show_v he_o therefore_o teach_v the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o he_o himself_o either_o do_v or_o far_a speak_v in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n touch_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 1_o 5._o act._n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o write_v teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 25._o and_o this_o same_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 16._o 26._o act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 13._o in_o mat._n 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o berean_o to_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o write_a word_n and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o they_o also_o afterward_o do_v write_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o ensue_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o rom._n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n write_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o write_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o by_o writing_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v read_v or_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o be_v to_o he_o grievous_a and_o to_o they_o safe_a in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o then_o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v he_o write_v then_o what_o by_o mouth_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o mention_v tradition_n yet_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o he_o write_v there_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o refer_v to_o word_n and_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o that_o i_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v forget_v yet_o have_v you_o now_o my_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o have_v write_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4_o what_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o so_o in_o vers_n 6._o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n before_o deliver_v unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o then_o write_v he_o to_o they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n before_o or_o by_o his_o epistle_n now_o as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deliver_v now_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o he_o there_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n but_o what_o of_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a yes_o before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o now_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o particular_o what_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o saint_n peter_n endeavour_n to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v after_o his_o decease_n keep_v in_o
mind_n always_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v settle_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o and_o other_o preach_v now_o if_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o remember_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o do_v peter_n care_n only_o for_o those_o present_a or_o for_o god_n church_n after_o if_o he_o do_v then_o sure_o he_o so_o write_v to_o remember_v those_o present_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o same_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o live_v and_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o here_o saint_n peter_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o write_v these_o in_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o saint_n john_n write_v of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o write_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o teach_v before_o s._n jude_n he_o write_v what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n before_o know_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o 17._o 18._o saint_n luke_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v luk._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v unto_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o be_v first_o teach_v be_v afterward_o write_v and_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a life_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n necessary_a instruction_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v witness_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n on_o phil._n 3._o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o be_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o by_o mouth_n theophylact_n on_o luke_n chap._n 1._o speak_v in_o luke_n person_n and_o say_v i_o instruct_v thou_o before_o without_o writing_n now_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o write_a gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v that_o what_o saint_n paul_n in_o presence_n plain_o teach_v by_o mouth_n the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o in_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o god_n commandment_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o witness_v when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v he_o what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o the_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o both_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o of_o that_o very_a same_o place_n itself_o when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o which_o be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v he_o also_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o christ_n commandment_n and_o make_v this_o attribute_n of_o divinely-inspired_n to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v now_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o more_o full_o also_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v question_n touch_v holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deu._n 12._o 8._o numb_a 15._o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n pro._n 14._o 12._o not_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13._o 2._o for_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o be_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o fair_a in_o show_n col._n 2_o 23._o for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15._o not_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n ezech._n 13._o 3._o for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v luk._n 9_o 55._o not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o this_o be_v after_o man_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 20_o 21._o not_o by_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o spirit_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o have_v deceive_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 1._o king_n 22._o 23._o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o for_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n on_o such_o ground_n be_v vain_a mat._n 15._o 18._o mark_n 7._o 8._o and_o god_n reject_v it_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n esay_n 29._o 13_o 14._o not_o by_o tradition_n though_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o with_o such_o deceit_n false_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_n 15._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 2._o not_o by_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o apostolical_a 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o so_o the_o deceivet_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n as_o this_o place_n witness_v not_o by_o statute_n judgement_n or_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n ezech._n 20._o 18._o for_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v aright_o psal_n 78._o 8_o 37_o 57_o not_o by_o custom_n levit._n 18._o 3._o for_o it_o may_v be_v vain_a jer._n 10._o 3._o and_o idolatrous_a 2._o king_n 17._o 33_o 40._o and_o custom_n which_o god_n approve_v be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o custom_n observe_v from_o the_o write_a word_n esd_v 3._o 4._o not_o by_o number_n and_o multitude_n exo._n 23._o 2._o for_o here_o we_o see_v they_o may_v do_v ill_a and_o example_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o multitude_n have_v err_v when_o the_o few_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o one_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n saint_n paul_n in_o this_o respect_n forbid_v to_o credit_v man_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v a_o young_a prophet_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1._o king_n 13._o and_o that_o under_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 18._o 24._o not_o by_o any_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a much_o less_o by_o suppose_a apparition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o of_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o may_v false_a teacher_n do_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o revel_v 13._o 13._o deceive_v the_o people_n revel_v 19_o 20._o not_o by_o vain_a and_o false_o so_o call_v philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o
call_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o these_o be_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o error_n of_o our_o time_n the_o romanist_n maintain_v these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o proposition_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n their_o bible_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 12._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o this_o rule_n one_o and_o the_o same_o phil._n 3._o 16._o now_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o same_o bible_n i._o it_o make_v the_o word_n write_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n deut_n 17_o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v with_o they_o in_o jehosophats_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 2._o say_v on_o this_o place_n holy_a moses_n teach_v here_o that_o controversy_n arise_v among_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ii_o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o god_n urge_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v write_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o condemn_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n esay_n 8._o 20._o iii_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v straight_o charge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o in_o josh_n 23._o 6._o only_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o they_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 1_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n clear_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o these_o place_n urge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v against_o division_n schism_n and_o syde_v with_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v deut._n 30._o 10._o the_o lord_n promise_v great_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n with_o this_o annex_v condition_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n where_o their_o obedience_n be_v command_v and_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o rule_n thereof_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o find_v this_o his_o voice_n and_o these_o his_o precept_n moses_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o law_n which_o law_n he_o write_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o israel_n for_o this_o end_n to_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12._o yea_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 10._o and_o a_o plague_n be_v threaten_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o deut._n 28._o 58._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n very_o often_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 12._o they_o covenant_v that_o they_o will_v doethe_v thing_n that_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 34._o 31._o see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n more_o for_o this_o 2._o chr._n 23._o 18._o 1._o esdr_n 3._o 2._o 4._o and_o 6._o 18._o 2._o esdr_n 8._o 14_o 15._o and_o 10._o 34_o 36._o 4_o king_n 23._o 21._o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o 2._o king_n 1._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 6_o 18._o 1._o by_o their_o own_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o regard_v tradition_n he_o never_o name_v they_o but_o with_o dislike_n but_o advance_v very_o high_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o rule_v and_o mean_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o teach_n scripture_n luk._n 4._o 17._o but_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o teach_v upon_o tradition_n 2._o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o for_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 25._o he_o never_o do_v so_o concern_v tradition_n 4._o that_o he_o often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 10._o matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12_o 3._o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o never_o tradition_n 5._o that_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o never_n to_o the_o search_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o he_o clear_v the_o scripture_n from_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v exposition_n mat._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 33._o 24._o 25_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o tradition_n 7._o that_o he_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o dispute_v with_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n mat._n 22._o 31._o and_o 19_o 4._o luk._n 10_o 26._o never_n tradition_n 8._o that_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 15._o and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o never_n by_o tradition_n 9_o that_o he_o take_v care_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16._o mat._n 4._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 44_o 46._o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o they_o matth._n 26._o 54._o luk._n 22._o 37._o but_o no_o such_o regard_n have_v he_o to_o tradition_n 10._o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v scripture_n against_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 4._o but_o never_n tradition_n against_o scripture_n or_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o witness_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 34_o 39_o 41._o yea_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o instruction_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27._o never_n so_o tradition_n 12._o that_o he_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o to_o scripture_n so_o true_a and_o sure_o a_o judge_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v joh._n 5._o 39_o not_o to_o tradition_n iu._n last_o he_o teach_v how_o his_o own_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o regard_v joh._n 5._o 47._o what_o traditional_a word_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o equal_a authority_n how_o much_o less_o than_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n v._o their_o own_o bible_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n prophet_n particular_n see_v treneus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 66_o in_o fine_a and_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v the_o messiab_n already_o come_v for_o the_o particular_n and_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 27._o in_o which_o book_n his_o name_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o birth_n where_o and_o when_o and_o
we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1._o joh._n 1._o 4._o he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n revel_v 1._o 19_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o he_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o or_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o their_o own_o bible_n justifi_v rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 15._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 101._o 19_o and_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o thâ—se_a forename_a end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o argue_v against_o error_n to_o correct_v sin_n and_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o virtue_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o work_v faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n patience_n comfort_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o believe_v to_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o to_o know_v the_o church_n state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o with_o other_o before_o mention_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v to_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o especial_o consider_v fourthly_a that_o the_o particular_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o every_o book_n do_v full_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n according_a to_o these_o end_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_o will_v we_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n whole_o set_v down_o with_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o by_o exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o example_n throughout_o the_o bible_n will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n full_o set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o holy_a man_n prayer_n as_o a_o commentary_n for_o our_o direction_n will_v we_o know_v what_o sacrament_n christ_n ordain_v the_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o will_v we_o have_v controversy_n decide_v if_o man_n without_o wrangle_v will_v rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n will_v end_v they_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n i_o will_v for_o example_n instance_n in_o some_o between_o papist_n and_o we_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n be_v judge_n 1._o whether_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n no_o say_v we_o yes_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 9_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o thou_o utter_v a_o manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v say_v for_o thou_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understanding_n whether_o any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 17._o keep_v your_o soul_n careful_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o that_o day_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o perhaps_o deceive_v you_o may_v make_v you_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o vers_n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 23._o also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v the_o church_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 4._o whether_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o figurative_o say_v we_o no_o proper_o say_v they_o hear_v now_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o like_o sacramental_a phrase_n gen._n 17._o 10._o god_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o manner_n thereof_o call_v it_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o phase_n that_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o as_o we_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12_o 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v revel_v 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 5._o whether_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v yes_o else_o their_o mass_n be_v mar_v but_o we_o say_v no._n hear_v the_o judge_n heb._n 10._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o whether_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n they_o say_v yea_o we_o deny_v it_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o work_n before_o god_n we_o say_v yea_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n free_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n before_o god_n say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o chap._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n chap._n 3._o 24._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_v now_o be_v not_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 28._o for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ephes_n 2._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n the_o place_n in_o james_n chap._n 2._o 24._o be_v of_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n for_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fruitless_a faith_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v thus_o may_v i_o run_v through_o all_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a contraried_a by_o antiquity_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 47._o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n justin_n in_o tryph._n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o praxeas_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o cyprian_a or_o
all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n chrysost_n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o hom._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o divine_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a the_o same_o father_n in_o hom._n 1._o in_o matth._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a so_o say_v isiod_n pelusiota_n li._n 2._o epist_n 5._o de_fw-fr lazer_n and_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n fisherman_n tent-maker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o of_o the_o artificer_n the_o housholder_n the_o widow_n woman_n and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v as_o common_a 1._o theodoret_n &_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v altogether_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o father_n therefore_o clear_a the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n to_o salvation_n from_o obscurity_n constantine_n prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o disputation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n see_v more_o testimony_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n fulgentius_n hugo_n victor_n theodoret_n lactantius_n theoph._n antiochenus_fw-la answer_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o fisher_n answer_n clem._n alexandrinus_n cite_v by_o d._n white_n pag._n 36._o gainsay_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o scotus_n 1._o send_v q._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o salvation_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n that_o little_a one_o and_o great_a one_o strong_a and_o weak_a may_v be_v nourish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o saunders_n in_o his_o rock_n pa._n 193._o we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n costerus_n in_o enchir._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o salvation_n be_v clear_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n laurentius_n justinianus_n serm_n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la joh._n baptist_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a burn_a lamp_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a see_v in_o answer_n in_o reply_v to_o fisher_n answer_n doct._n white_a pa._n 36._o aquinas_n vasques_n gonzales_n object_v scripture_n answer_v 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o papist_n to_o deter_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o saint_n peter_n meaning_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o here_o he_o write_v before_o he_o do_v sit_v down_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o in_o chap._n 1._o 19_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o by_o their_o allegation_n this_o place_n shall_v cross_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v to_o write_v contrary_a to_o himself_o thus_o they_o abuse_v he_o and_o this_o his_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o paul_n epistle_n nor_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_a &_o yet_o the_o matter_n sometime_o hard_o obscure_a thing_n may_v be_v express_v in_o evident_a speech_n and_o in_o word_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o here_o they_o confound_v word_n and_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n and_o the_o thing_n deliver_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n and_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o some_o place_n yea_o many_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o save_a knowledge_n the_o obscurity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o perversitie_n and_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o and_o 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4_o saint_n peter_n by_o only_a say_n that_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a he_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o exception_n only_o to_o some_o clear_v the_o rest_n from_o obscurity_n and_o if_o for_o some_o thing_n hard_a they_o will_v conclude_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o easiness_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a some_o thing_n be_v hard_a than_o many_o thing_n be_v easy_a therefore_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v rather_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n plainness_n then_o from_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o put_v obscurity_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5._o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n these_o hard_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o hard_a but_o also_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v even_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a therefore_o not_o to_o other_o which_o be_v learned_a and_o stable_a such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o do_v constant_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n will_n be_v this_o good_a reason_n some_o man_n understand_v not_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v some_o abuse_n the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o do_v 6._o to_o who_o do_v peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n send_v to_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o very_o to_o all_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 27._o col._n 4._o 16._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n else_o have_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o read_v they_o unto_o all_o 7._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o sort_n as_o they_o come_v prepare_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o let_v the_o natural_a man_n come_v with_o the_o law_n within_o himself_o rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o he_o read_v will_v find_v those_o thing_n easy_o and_o with_o understanding_n speak_v of_o they_o let_v the_o honest_a moralist_n come_v and_o read_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o example_n of_o both_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n in_o which_o thing_n a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v spend_v let_v artist_n come_v one_o with_o the_o grammar_n and_o another_o with_o logic_n another_o with_o rhetoric_n and_o they_o will_v see_v easy_o the_o grammar_n the_o logic_n the_o rhetoric_n therein_o contain_v and_o so_o will_v other_o learned_a in_o other_o science_n the_o natural_a philosopher_n will_v see_v the_o philosophy_n they_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o law_n in_o military_a affair_n in_o chronology_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n too_o long_o to_o recite_v will_v see_v by_o their_o skill_n these_o thing_n easy_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o catechize_v therein_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o furnish_v and_o
prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o experience_n give_v witness_v and_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v testify_v last_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a then_o much_o more_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o if_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o much_o more_o man_n writing_n for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v write_v be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n but_o be_v either_o absent_a far_o off_o or_o perhaps_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o live_a god_n and_o both_o can_v and_o do_v inform_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o in_o read_v his_o book_n do_v read_v devout_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n humble_o his_o gracious_a direction_n man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n he_o can_v certain_o foresee_v all_o his_o reader_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v as_o himself_o infinite_a and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o book_n and_o thereafter_o frame_v his_o word_n as_o be_v best_a for_o their_o profit_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v still_o so_o wicked_o blasphemous_a call_v they_o a_o dumb_a judge_n inky_a divinity_n a_o leaden_a rule_n &_o what_o else_o the_o very_a same_o and_o more_o also_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o man_n writing_n upon_o the_o forename_a reason_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a same_o do_v they_o much_o more_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o man_n writing_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o lay_v all_o writing_n aside_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n canon_n of_o counsel_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n of_o schoolman_n of_o doctor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o petty_a writer_n pamphlet_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neglect_v act._n 8._o 30._o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o layman_n well_o exercise_v and_o have_v his_o liberty_n without_o dispensation_n for_o money_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o romish_a antichrist_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o proselyte_n a_o noucie_a in_o religion_n one_o that_o dwell_v not_o among_o god_n people_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n daily_o read_v and_o expound_v as_o they_o be_v in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 21._o and_o 13._o 15._o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o obscure_a to_o other_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v perhaps_o follow_v among_o papist_n who_o have_v scripture_n read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o free_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n and_o that_o prophetical_a too_o what_o will_v they_o hence_o conclude_v one_o place_n &_o that_o prophetical_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o one_o man_n a_o young_a beginner_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o romish_a divinity_n a_o goodly_a conclusion_n 4._o he_o understand_v it_o after_o by_o philip_n guide_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o 37._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n to_o need_v a_o guide_n but_o let_v they_o read_v free_o as_o the_o eunuch_n here_o and_o where_o they_o doubt_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o teacher_n or_o let_v teacher_n like_o philip_n go_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o read_v but_o take_v not_o bibles_n from_o they_o and_o burn_v both_o they_o and_o it_o as_o furious_a firebrand_n have_v do_v without_o all_o example_n of_o any_o good_a man_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n luk._n 24._o 25_o 27._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o answ_n 1._o christ_n reprove_v not_o simple_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 2._o expound_v argue_v not_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o want_v of_o understanding_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o altogether_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o measure_n 3._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v christ_n himself_o touch_v his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n which_o be_v then_o unperformed_a and_o future_a be_v the_o more_o obscure_a even_o to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o before_o their_o illumination_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n and_o to_o that_o time_n till_o he_o have_v better_a inform_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o therefore_o receive_v miraculous_a illumination_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o write_v clear_o to_o we_o even_o to_o all_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n revel_v 5._o 4._o and_o he_o to_o wit_n john_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o may_v be_v mean_v metaphorical_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o if_o of_o the_o bible_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v john_n at_o this_o time_n one_o that_o never_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o open_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o look_v into_o god_n word_n what_o none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n never_o a_o prophet_n never_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v hitherto_o open_v the_o bible_n how_o then_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n before_o john_n be_v in_o pathmos_n 2._o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o save_v jesus_n christ_n to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o vers_n 9_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o of_o one_o book_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v unseal_v and_o open_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v all_o open_a and_o none_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o read_v they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o will_v deny_v this_o or_o which_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n but_o rather_o this_o prove_v their_o plainness_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o interpretation_n account_v holy_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a interpretation_n not_o make_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o of_o man_n will_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o his_o spirit_n lead_v they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 36._o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n expound_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o well_o against_o the_o word_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o christ_n write_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o parable_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v expound_v what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o their_o unwritten_a word_n if_o that_o be_v obscure_a too_o he_o that_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o write_a word_n much_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o understanding_n this_o of_o the_o write_a word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o themselves_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o expound_v the_o parable_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a a_o gross_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o write_v but_o as_o then_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o a_o parable_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o
but_o he_o plain_o expound_v it_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 37._o 43._o and_o now_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v after_o explain_v understand_v and_o the_o same_o also_o write_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a by_o this_o parable_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o also_o luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n touch_v christ_n his_o suffering_n as_o afore_o in_o vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a but_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o till_o he_o open_v it_o and_o what_o they_o then_o understand_v not_o now_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v know_v and_o can_v find_v it_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o if_o their_o ignorance_n at_o that_o time_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v conclude_v obscurity_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o same_o after_o know_v of_o they_o and_o teach_v full_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n may_v make_v for_o the_o scripture_n clearness_n 3._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o need_n to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o be_v the_o sun_n dark_a because_o god_n do_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v it_o yet_o thus_o our_o adversary_n reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o god_n open_v man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 20._o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_a of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n answ_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n then_o by_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o some_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n easy_a luk._n 8._o 10._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v as_o to_o the_o place_n in_o mat._n 10._o 11._o but_o they_o allege_v moreover_o luk._n 18._o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n write_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o not_o understand_v they_o after_o understand_v and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o plain_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n obscute_fw-la too_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o traditional_a word_n which_o they_o so_o prattle_v of_o but_o the_o gagger_n heap_n up_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o show_n though_o he_o speak_v at_o unaware_o against_o themselves_o 3._o still_o here_o be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o only_a some_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o all_o they_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v the_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a luk._n 2._o 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o their_o understanding_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o a_o word_n then_o not_o write_v 3._o joseph_n and_o mary_n understand_v not_o then_o that_o word_n ergo_fw-la none_o now_o be_v it_o not_o now_o write_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o now_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n belike_o if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v she_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o tim_n 3._o 7._o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n mention_v 2._o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o their_o learning_n the_o scripture_n than_o this_o show_v that_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n meddle_v with_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n now_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o 3._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o upon_o those_o learner_n negligence_n or_o dulness_n 4._o consider_v what_o learner_n they_o be_v first_o silly_a woman_n second_o load_v with_o sin_n three_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n four_o lead_v captive_a by_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o such_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a scripture_n to_o show_v why_o the_o collapse_v woman_n and_o such_o apostate_n as_o fall_v from_o we_o now_o to_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n lead_v captive_a to_o their_o destruction_n because_o here_o they_o never_o have_v a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n answ_n what_o they_o can_v conclude_v hence_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o man_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v he_o also_o to_o hear_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o god_n can_v listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n oppose_v the_o true_a teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v us._n psal_n 119._o 18_o 34._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o teach_v that_o to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o even_o the_o best_a learned_a 2._o david_n that_o now_o pray_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o 54_o 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o 104_o 105._o therefore_o here_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o for_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o david_n desire_v understand_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n be_v but_o he_o will_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n thereof_o and_o trow_v we_o when_o your_o infallible_a doctor_n the_o pope_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o cathedra_fw-la will_v he_o not_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o understanding_n sure_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o open_a that_o make_v this_o objection_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o literal_a historical_a and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a understanding_n thereof_o which_o god_n only_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o these_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a he_o hold_v to_o be_v marvellous_a and_o these_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v also_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o iv_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o their_o bble_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o himself_o write_v some_o exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o othersome_a his_o prophet_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 24._o esay_n 8._o 1._o and_o 30._o 8._o jer._n 29._o 1._o his_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 3._o his_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o these_o the_o lord_n scribe_n be_v so_o command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 27._o 8._o and_o 31._o 9_o jer._n 30._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 2._o reu._n 1._o 11_o 19_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 3_o now_o thus_o then_o i_o reason_n all_o wise_a man_n writing_n carry_v such_o a_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o
as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v before_o answer_v v._o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o all_o sort_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o israel_n deut._n 31._o 91_o 9_o 22_o 30_o 32._o so_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o historical_a book_n and_o all_o these_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v rom._n 3._o 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o book_n write_v to_o noble_a personage_n luk_n 1_o act_n 1._o to_o lady_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o pastor_n over_o congregation_n revel_v 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o &_o 3._o to_o old_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o to_o young_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o yea_o general_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n rom_n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o as_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v witness_n 2._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o guide_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o king_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o josh_n 1._o 8._o for_o elder_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o 9_o and_o for_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o pro._n 1._o 4._o 3._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n search_a and_o attend_v to_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o all_o sort_n without_o any_o exception_n deut._n 30._o 10._o josh_n 23._o 6._o joh._n 5_o 39_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o eph._n 6._o 17._o revel_v 1._o 3._o 4._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o all_o sort_n deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 36._o 6_o 10._o col._n 4._o 16._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 27._o and_o so_o be_v read_v to_o they_o exod._n 24._o 7._o josh_n 6._o 34_o 35._o neh._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o 5._o it_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o never_o reprove_v for_o any_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o of_o josias_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act._n 8._o 32._o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o act._n 17._o 11._o of_o godly_a woman_n as_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n train_n up_o timothy_n from_o his_o childhood_n therein_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o 3._o 15._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o by_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v scripture_n that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v they_o and_o that_o without_o hindrance_n the_o papist_n be_v far_o from_o moses_n spirit_n who_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o but_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v therefore_o the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v people_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o lest_o thereby_o their_o deed_n be_v reprove_v joh._n 3._o 20._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o serm._n 55._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n thereto_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n lib._n de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n chrysost_n exhort_v man_n to_o get_v the_o bible_n the_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o some_o part_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a book_n into_o their_o hand_n before_z and_z after_o meat_n at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n only_o yea_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o to_o think_v god_n word_n needless_a come_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o it_o be_v as_o a_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o whereas_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v for_o these_o his_o speech_n at_o large_a hom._n 10._o on_o gen._n &_o 29._o hom._n 1._o on_o joh._n hom._n 13._o on_o mat._n hom._n 2._o on_o 2._o thess_n hom._n 3._o s._n jerome_n on_o col._n 3._o 16._o we_o see_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o lie_v people_n shall_v not_o have_v only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o but_o abundant_o that_o so_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v write_v to_o woman_n as_o to_o paula_n 14._o epist_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 14._o eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la demetria_n furia_n celantia_n and_o other_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n laetam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la yea_o he_o instruct_v one_o laeta_n how_o she_o shall_v bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o psalter_n they_o proverb_n than_o ecclesiastes_n than_o job_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gospel_n after_o these_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o historical_a book_n he_o herein_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n s._n basil_n regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o nurse_n one_o macrina_n teach_v himself_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n bas_n epist_n 74._o theophylact_n on_o eph._n 6._o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v affect_v lib._n 5_o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o deal_v in_o worldly_a affair_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o tempest_n have_v great_a need_n of_o spiritual_a succour_n and_o theodoret_n write_v of_o his_o time_n that_o cobbler_n smith_n websters_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n all_o the_o woman_n not_o only_o such_o as_o can_v read_v but_o euangel_n see_v also_o euseb_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n sempster_n maidseruant_n and_o waiting-woman_n citizen_n husbandman_n ditcher_n neatheard_n woodsetter_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o for_o their_o help_n 33._o socrat._v lib._n 4_o cap_n 33._o be_v they_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n into_o all_o language_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v aug._n the_o doct_n chri._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o theodoret_n in_o his_o forename_a book_n beda_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o johan._n yea_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o lay_v man_n for_o their_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n nectarius_n a_o judge_n make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambrose_n a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o other_o more_o gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o the_o rhemist_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o false_a tenent_n yet_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o their_o translation_n can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o armenian_a the_o sclavonian_a gothick_n italian_n french_a english_a tongue_n yea_o in_o the_o language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o mere_a politic_a caution_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n be_v not_o devise_v in_o former_a age_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v licence_n licence_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o very_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforetimes_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a translator_n mind_v to_o put_v god_n bible_n into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o any_o pope_n licence_n acosta_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr chron._n reu._n ca._n 2._o pa._n 65._o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v maruerlous_o provide_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o most_o rude_a read_v in_o humility_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o some_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a and_o scarce_o know_v latin_a who_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o profound_a
knowledge_n that_o i_o marvel_v at_o they_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o pa._n 116._o testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o five_o year_n old_a a_o custom_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n so_o that_o say_v he_o many_o christian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o my_o complaint_n say_v he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n marueil_v that_o that_o custom_n shall_v be_v judge_v now_o dangerous_a and_o pestiferous_a which_o the_o ancient_a so_o often_o commend_v for_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a lorinus_n on_o act_n 17._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o euthymius_n expound_v it_o not_o only_o to_o read_v it_o but_o also_o exact_o and_o diligent_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o for_o among_o we_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o read_v not_o only_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o we_o too_o their_o practice_n then_o here_o with_o we_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n elsewhere_o for_o in_o other_o place_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o read_v of_o scripture_n translate_v and_o they_o also_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v see_v plentiful_a testimony_n cite_v by_o doct._n white_a in_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n pag._n 47._o 48._o so_o they_o disallow_v and_o allow_v some_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o of_o another_o here_o with_o we_o differ_v from_o themselves_o in_o papistical_a country_n for_o all_o be_v as_o the_o juggler_n play_v fast_o or_o loose_a for_o their_o grand_a master_n advantage_n object_v scripture_n answer_v deut._n 10._o 5._o the_o two_o table_n be_v write_v by_o god_n and_o put_v by_o moses_n into_o the_o ark_n answ_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a and_o free_o read_v of_o all_o if_o the_o put_n of_o the_o table_n into_o the_o ark_n may_v force_v such_o a_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n may_v not_o only_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o clergy_n too_o for_o those_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v neither_o for_o priest_n nor_o people_n to_o read_v but_o i_o answer_v more_o particular_o 1._o that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n although_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v immediate_o write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n 2._o these_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n be_v also_o write_v out_o by_o moses_n in_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o deut._n 5._o which_o book_n after_o be_v also_o copy_v out_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o people_n 3._o the_o put_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o that_o thence_o man_n shall_v learn_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o holy_a scripture_n which_o none_o ever_o dream_v of_o but_o these_o romist_n for_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 6._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n therein_o deut._n 6._o 7._o but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o other_o end_n 1._o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a there_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o israel_n 2._o to_o learn_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n 3_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o law_n of_o commandment_n be_v write_v and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v account_v observer_n of_o the_o same_o deut._n 31._o 9_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o keep_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n till_o it_o be_v find_v in_o josias_n day_n 2._o king_n 22._o 8._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o original_a that_o be_v keep_v but_o other_o copy_n be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v out_o deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v diligent_o vers_fw-la 19_o joshua_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o josh_n 8._o 34._o esdras_n have_v so_o neh._n 8._o 2._o in_o jehosaphats_n copy_n see_v the_o dowaies_n on_o neh._n 8._o 2._o for_o copy_n time_n a_o copy_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o daniel_n have_v book_n dan._n 9_o 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 15._o 29._o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o old_a time_n act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o how_o also_o can_v the_o berean_n search_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o so_o be_v also_o the_o prophet_n writing_n jer._n 36._o 6_o 10_o 14_o 15._o and_o free_a for_o any_o to_o read_v they_o that_o can_v get_v copy_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 28._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a for_o all_o nehem._n 8._o here_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o language_n so_o by_o certain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n not_o hebrew_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n as_o golgotha_n mat._n 27._o 33._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5._o 41._o acheldama_n in_o act._n 1._o 19_o answ_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o that_o tongue_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o true_a for_o it_o be_v say_v as_o their_o own_o bible_n have_v it_o neh._n 8._o 3._o that_o esdras_n read_v plain_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attent_a to_o the_o book_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o though_o they_o be_v 70._o year_n in_o captivity_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o many_o thousand_o and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o note_n and_o place_n which_o go_v into_o captivity_n live_v to_o return_v again_o esdras_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 42_o 65._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o these_o have_v lose_v their_o native_a tongue_n after_o their_o return_n they_o have_v some_o strange_a word_n mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o they_o general_o speak_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13._o 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o people_n hundred_o of_o year_n after_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v act._n 21._o 40._o and_o 22._o 2._o and_o can_v read_v it_o write_v joh._n 19_o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o christ_n speak_v hebrew_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 26._o 14._o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o which_o some_o hear_n say_v he_o call_v for_o eliah_n if_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v it_o in_o mockage_n if_o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n they_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o understand_v he_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o point_n in_o question_n joh._n 7._o 49._o the_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hence_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v answ_n 1._o the_o pharise_n arrogate_a knowledge_n to_o themselves_o and_o contemn_v the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n word_n and_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o the_o law_n because_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o so_o say_v of_o they_o in_o hatred_n against_o they_o for_o follow_v christ_n vi_o proposition_n that_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v breed_v heresy_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n
be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n spirit_n who_o can_v better_a inform_v our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bless_a inditer_n and_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o themselves_o psal_n 18._o 10._o that_o 19_o psal_n 19_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 6._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o as_o also_o be_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 11._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o iii_o as_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o same_o bible_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o and_o christ_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o man_n testimony_n yea_o though_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o john_n bapt._n joh._n 5._o 33_o 34._o and_o yet_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o his_o own_o word_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v ver_fw-la 47._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o whoso_o refuse_v or_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v believe_v to_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n this_o their_o own_o bible_n do_v teach_v us._n iv_o their_o bible_n do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n of_o themselves_o thus_o in_o general_a term_n but_o more_o particular_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o particular_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moses_n witness_v of_o his_o own_o writing_n that_o he_o write_v by_o commandment_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o and_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._a 34._o 34._o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n esay_n 1_o 2._o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezech._n 1._o 3._o dan._n 10._o 1._o hos_fw-la 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 3._o obadiah_n 1._o 1._o jonah_n 1._o 1._o mich._n 1._o 1._o nah._n 1._o 1._o hab._n 1._o 1._o zeph._n 1._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o zach._n 1._o 1._o mal._n 1._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n give_v approbation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 26_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 23._o not_o only_o in_o expound_v but_o also_o by_o allege_v one_o where_n or_o other_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o every_o book_n as_o out_o of_o genesis_n mat._n 23._o 35._o act._n 7._o 3._o and_o 3._o 25._o joh._n 4._o 5._o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 38._o and_o 22._o 32._o act._n 13._o 17_o 18._o leviticus_fw-la rom._n 10._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 38._o number_n joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 6._o 31._o deuteronomy_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7._o and_o 5._o 31._o or_o 7._o 37._o joshua_n act._n 7._o heb._n 11._o 31._o jam._n 2._o judge_n act._n 13._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 12._o samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 3_o 42._o and_o 23._o 35._o luk._n 4._o 25_o 26_o 27._o act._n 13._o 21_o 22._o rom._n 11._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 32._o job_n jam._n 5._o 11._o psalm_n the_o whole_a book_n act._n 1._o 16_o 20._o and_o part_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 35._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o proverb_n rom._n 12._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 6._o esay_n mat._n 21._o 5_o 13._o joh._n 12._o 38._o jeremy_n mat._n 27._o 9_o ezechiel_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o revel_v 4._o 7._o and_o 20._o 8._o daniel_n mat._n 24._o 15._o so_o may_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o small_a prophet_n but_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v approve_v act._n 7._o 42._o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o rest_n as_o hosea_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 7._o ro._n 9_o 25_o 26._o joel_n act._n 2._o 16._o jonas_n mat._n 12._o 40._o amos_n act._n 7._o 43._o micha_n mat._n 2._o 6._o zacharie_n mat._n 27._o 9_o habacuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o malachy_n mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o thus_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o new_a also_o to_o the_o old_a so_o do_v the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a foreshow_v what_o in_o the_o new_a be_v reveal_v beside_o the_o record_n it_o bear_v of_o itself_o for_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 35._o revel_v 1._o 1._o saint_n paul_n that_o his_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o saint_n peter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o 26._o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o which_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o which_o spirit_n christ_n give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v joh._n 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o their_o word_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 11._o so_o be_v their_o word_n write_v of_o god_n also_o see_v they_o write_v what_o they_o teach_v as_o these_o place_n show_v luk._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o act._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o and_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a v._o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n psal_n 118._o 105._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 9_o word_n now_o a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n need_v no_o man_n to_o point_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v if_o the_o same_o be_v before_o they_o but_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o such_o clear_o enough_o even_o so_o do_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n show_v itself_o god_n work_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o work_n out_o of_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 16._o he_o lest_o not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n rom._n 1._o 20._o psal_n 18._o 1._o his_o 19_o psal_n 19_o work_n show_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n word_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v there_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o less_o print_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o word_n to_o discern_v it_o then_o in_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n to_o discern_v his_o work_n moreover_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o man_n discover_v their_o author_n of_o what_o profession_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o let_v one_o man_n write_v like_o a_o artist_n another_o as_o a_o philosopher_n the_o three_o as_o a_o moralist_n the_o four_o as_o a_o statist_n the_o five_o as_o a_o divine_a no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o artist_n a_o philosopher_n a_o moralist_n a_o statist_n or_o divine_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o all_o these_o writing_n distinct_o though_o he_o have_v not_o some_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v so_o let_v
formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o infinite_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o persuade_v immediate_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o formal_a inducement_n whatsoever_o stapleton_n say_v that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v admonit_a defence_n eccl._n autho._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o tripl_a incoat_n adverse_a wâ—itak_n in_o admonit_a be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o part_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n and_o never_o be_v hear_v note_v this_o say_n well_o you_o papist_n that_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n to_o you_o but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o position_n to_o 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o object_v against_o us._n atheistical_a objection_n some_o have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n unworthy_a any_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o worthy_a any_o answer_n than_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 18_o 36._o against_o which_o king_n hezekias_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n esa_n 36._o 21._o viii_o proposition_n that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o till_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n ii_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o also_o be_v full_o prove_v iii_o their_o own_o bible_n in_o many_o place_n &_o diverse_a way_n do_v condemn_v tradition_n 1._o in_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 8._o of_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o your_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n mat._n 15._o 1_o 3._o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 8_o 20._o not_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n any_o where_o 2._o in_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v after_o such_o tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o that_o the_o conversation_n also_o which_o be_v after_o father_n tradition_n be_v but_o vain_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o as_o we_o see_v tradition_n may_v not_o be_v either_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o conversation_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n by_o such_o tradition_n their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o tradition_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v transgress_v make_v frustrate_v and_o his_o word_n defeat_v mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o it_o be_v tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n take_v from_o it_o add_v to_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o christ_n free_v it_o from_o mat._n 5._o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o first_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o gather_v the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 23_o 24._o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v write_v the_o epistle_n send_v abroad_o vers_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o write_a word_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o that_o traditional_a corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n last_o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o trouble_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o which_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v confute_v if_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o story_n to_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n what_o evil_n have_v hereby_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o among_o heretic_n who_o use_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n in_o and_o 38._o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 66._o l._n c._n 13._o â—ert_n de_fw-fr prescript_n epiphan_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o 24_o 38._o among_o the_o father_n mislead_v and_o mislead_v other_o by_o false_a tradition_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o become_v chiliast_n and_o now_o in_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o and_o so_o prove_v tedious_a but_o let_v the_o desirous_a reader_n peruse_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la 4._o in_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o word_n by_o philosophy_n by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o man_n tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n justine_n in_o triphonem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o on_o man_n tradition_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o leave_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o few_o deliver_v some_o thing_n open_o to_o all_o reserve_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a to_o some_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v deliver_v contradictory_n to_o papist_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o point_n theoph._n alexand._n in_o 2._o paschali_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o he_o utter_v this_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o traditional_a word_n jerome_n in_o hag._n cap._n 1._o all_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n in_o epimedio_fw-la athanasij_n call_v this_o unwritten_a word_n a_o invocation_n and_o opposite_a to_o write_v piety_n see_v further_o tertul._n origen_n hippolytus_n athanasius_n ambrose_n basil_n greg._n nissene_n jerome_n augustine_n cyril_n of_o alexan._n s._n antony_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n gerson_n petrus_n before_o see_v question_n the_o first_o before_o de_fw-fr aliaco_n clemangis_n durandus_fw-la picus-mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o avouch_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n also_o of_o antoninus_n scotus_n gerson_n trithemius_n villa-vincentius_n caictan_n lyra_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a every_o way_n their_o word_n before_o see_v question_n the_o second_o before_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o so_o do_v gainsay_v this_o traditional_a word_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n answ_n this_o place_n though_o in_o show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o help_v they_o yet_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o in_o the_o question_n understand_v by_o tradition_n it_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o 1._o tradition_n here_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o they_o all_o but_o tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v be_v certain_a secret_a tradition_n deliver_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o tradition_n here_o be_v not_o those_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
and_o they_o proper_a to_o some_o only_o 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o tradition_n write_v which_o we_o maintain_v but_o they_o in_o this_o question_n understand_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n or_o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o do_v this_o place_n help_v they_o 3_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n but_o not_o of_o diverse_a tradition_n as_o one_o sort_n speak_v and_o another_o sort_n write_v but_o of_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o very_a same_o tradition_n for_o first_o tradition_n be_v but_o once_o here_o name_v and_o apply_v to_o both_o word_n and_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n whether_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v coniunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 11._o &_o 13._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 8._o col._n 1._o 20._o as_o disiunctive_o and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v 5._o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o by_o word_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v but_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v afterward_o write_v 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v god_n will_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v write_v three_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n which_o afterward_o the_o euangilist_n write_v luk_n 1._o 2_o 3._o four_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n teach_v by_o word_n as_o other_o do_v but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 2_o 13._o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o act._n 18._o 11._o &_o 19_o 10._o to_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 32._o this_o word_n and_o gospel_n spread_v so_o far_o by_o he_o rom._n 15._o 19_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n and_o a_o write_a gospel_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 5._o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n be_v write_v tradition_n which_o he_o call_v in_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 2._o commandment_n but_o these_o comandement_n give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o after_o in_o write_v to_o they_o he_o here_o set_v down_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o what_o let_v to_o understand_v these_o tradition_n by_o word_n to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o remember_v they_o of_o set_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o if_o so_o then_o be_v these_o tradition_n write_v and_o not_o now_o unwritten_a though_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o word_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n be_v not_o all_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o demand_v first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a hence_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o elsewhere_o nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n unwritten_a second_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o these_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v three_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o stand_v for_o three_o necessary_a question_n unresolued_a hitherto_o 7._o and_o last_o if_o they_o thus_o will_v reason_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o s._n paul_n teach_v tradition_n first_o by_o word_n then_o be_v there_o much_o more_o a_o write_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o those_o speak_v be_v after_o write_v for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v be_v with_o all_o man_n more_o certain_a and_o sure_a then_o that_o which_o only_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v there_o can_v be_v two_o rule_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n write_v as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v both_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n answ_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 10._o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v so_o as_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z etc._n etc._n that_o you_o keep_v the_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o he_o write_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v or_o no_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o which_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o place_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o scripture_n afore_o set_v down_o as_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v this_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o vers_n 23._o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o withal_o set_v down_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o vers_n 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v now_o in_o his_o writing_n second_o this_o place_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n be_v of_o precept_n they_o here_o avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o name_v the_o word_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n but_o let_v they_o be_v precept_n what_o then_o if_o precept_n of_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o same_o write_v for_o paul_n preach_v they_o only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 5_o 3_o 4._o for_o as_o be_v prove_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o write_a gospel_n and_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o substantial_a point_n himself_o do_v afterward_o write_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o dixeram_fw-la eadem_fw-la scrifiere_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—_n eadem_fw-la repetere_fw-la quae_fw-la praseus_fw-la dixeram_fw-la in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n be_v then_o write_v precept_n here_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o precept_n in_o and_o about_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n rite_n and_o decence_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o precept_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v also_o write_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o 13._o and_o 10._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o take_v which_o way_n they_o please_v they_o be_v now_o write_v and_o not_o unwritten_a precept_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n say_v they_o in_o their_o annotation_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o layman_n the_o gagger_n allege_v the_o three_o verse_n also_o and_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v take_v the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o here_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o tradition_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v now_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n but_o whether_o write_v or_o only_o
this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n ever_o do_v keep_v knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o a_o commandment_n but_o teach_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v scandalize_v many_o in_o the_o law_n verse_n 8._o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o base_a vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o this_o text_n make_v for_o every_o priest_n without_o exception_n but_o will_v they_o have_v every_o priest_n in_o his_o teach_n to_o be_v without_o error_n and_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n but_o this_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v write_v x._o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o former_a vers_n 22._o he_o call_v mount_n zion_n &_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n do_v man_n eye_n look_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a company_n reu._n 14._o 1_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o company_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n upon_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n mat._n 16._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 29._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 5._o 23_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 21._o 10_o in_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v there_o the_o invisible_a church_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n find_v in_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a church_n saint_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 92._o contion_n 2._o part_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n make_v only_o the_o elect_a from_o abel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o man_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v in_o epist_n 55._o that_o those_o be_v the_o church_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n see_v who_o will_v abide_v therein_o origen_n in_o math._n 16._o 18._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o those_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o such_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n nor_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n saint_n gregory_n in_o hom._n 19_o in_o euang._n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o lord_n vineyard_n from_o just_a abel_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v gregory_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v this_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n on_o job_n cap._n 9_o in_o l._n moral_a 35._o he_o write_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v one_o person_n but_o who_o ever_o see_v this_o with_o his_o eye_n gregory_n therefore_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a vineyard_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n caietan_n take_v that_o of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a ferus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a now_o the_o elect_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n our_o adversary_n allege_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v visible_a as_o num._n 20._o 4._o 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o 18._o 22._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v of_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a the_o former_a we_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o this_o 1._o the_o place_n contradict_v not_o this_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n somewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o they_o by_o bring_v place_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o gainsay_v xi_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o also_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o we_o only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o invisisible_a partly_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v partly_o here_o on_o earth_n militant_a know_v only_o to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o not_o discern_v of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o hide_a one_o psal_n 83._o 3._o beside_o this_o catholic_a we_o hold_v also_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o beginning_n in_o paradise_n we_o may_v find_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n till_o the_o flood_n from_o thence_o to_o moses_n from_o he_o under_o who_o it_o mighty_o increase_v into_o thousand_o of_o family_n till_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v in_o canaan_n where_o it_o become_v a_o nationall_n church_n and_o never_o want_v some_o degree_n of_o visibility_n in_o more_o or_o few_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o gather_v disciple_n which_o profess_v he_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o after_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v then_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n through_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o disperse_v this_o one_o apostolical_a church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o into_o the_o world_n never_o be_v any_o more_o entire_a at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o several_a congregation_n which_o be_v call_v church_n every_o one_o bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o also_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v lively_o represent_v that_o first_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o one_o accord_n act._n 2._o 42_o 46._o this_o church_n take_v in_o a_o general_a notion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n any_o where_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n &_o also_o to_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o thus_o take_v in_o so_o superficial_a bare_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n it_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o assembly_n profess_v christ_n whether_o pure_o or_o impure_o orthodoxal_o or_o heretical_o uniform_o or_o schismatical_o and_o so_o have_v several_a name_n sometime_o take_v from_o the_o city_n where_o such_o assembly_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o country_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o we_o say_v now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n scotland_n sometime_o from_o the_o sect-master_n name_n as_o arian_n macedonian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n donatist_n as_o now_o brownist_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o from_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v though_o dwell_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n and_o some_o other_o coast_n of_o england_n the_o dutch_a the_o french_a and_o italian_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o coast_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n sometime_o from_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o opinion_n hold_v as_o anabaptist_n ubiquitary_n and_o familist_n and_o thus_o come_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v diverse_o name_v though_o we_o be_v all_o in_o general_n call_v christian_n yet_o we_o call_v they_o that_o be_v yoke_v under_o the_o b._n
err_v in_o this_o way_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n or_o the_o learned_a church_n man_n or_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o be_v these_o fool_n but_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o simple_a laiety_n shall_v not_o mistake_v their_o way_n which_o popish_a teacher_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o neither_o shall_v any_o unclean_a pass_n over_o this_o way_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n catholic_a consist_v of_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a clean_a and_o unclean_a therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_o sanctify_a by_o god_n spirit_n here_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n as_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o though_o esteem_v as_o fool_n yet_o be_v so_o guide_v in_o their_o holy_a profession_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o but_o he_o will_v say_v if_o these_o shall_v not_o err_v then_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o church_n true_o who_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v all_o err_v this_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o gagger_n bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o so_o teach_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n redeem_v separate_v from_o the_o unclean_a in_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o dispute_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o a_o mix_a company_n iii_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v in_o figurative_a speech_n to_o set_v out_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o most_o lively_o and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o gagger_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n partly_o here_o begin_v and_o full_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a redemption_n iv_o it_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o saint_n travail_v towards_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n not_o err_v make_v the_o gagger_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o a_o express_a text_n for_o not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o way_n a_o highway_n of_o travail_v man_n and_o other_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o the_o redeemed_n walk_v vers_n 9_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o err_v in_o life_n it_o can_v be_v take_v absolute_o for_o error_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o best_a but_o they_o err_v not_o to_o final_a destruction_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n answ_n 1._o our_o dispute_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o mix_v company_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v vers_fw-la 29._o between_o who_o and_o christ_n thereis_n such_o a_o union_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mystery_n vers_fw-la 32._o which_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o elect_n but_o also_o of_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v nor_o nourish_v or_o cherish_v as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o make_v ever_o glorious_a ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n either_o as_o triumphant_a or_o if_o as_o militant_a then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o spotless_a without_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o iii_o this_o place_n do_v serve_v rather_o to_o prove_v her_o purity_n in_o life_n than_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o teach_v this_o latter_a be_v hence_o far_o fetch_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v more_o apparent_a but_o will_v any_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n for_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o other_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o gagger_n i_o will_v more_o full_o make_v answer_n unto_o it_o hence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n at_o least_o the_o virtual_a church_n for_o they_o defend_v not_o now_o any_o church_n from_o error_n but_o their_o own_o but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n i._o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o so_o his_o epistle_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a write_a word_n be_v make_v to_o be_v timothy_n rule_n to_o guide_v he_o from_o err_a and_o not_o the_o church_n determination_n s._n paul_n for_o all_o this_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n send_v he_o not_o to_o she_o but_o prescribe_v he_o a_o write_a word_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o govern_v of_o she_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v mean_v she_o can_v not_o have_v err_v ii_o saint_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v chap._n 1._o 3._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o she_o soon_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o after_o fall_v away_o iii_o the_o word_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a together_o at_o ephesus_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v take_v revel_v 2._o 1._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n allow_v act._n 15._o 22._o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o to_o approve_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o romish_a clergy_n think_v of_o the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a pharise_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 49._o except_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n also_o with_o the_o teacher_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n iv_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n may_v go_v after_o the_o apostle_n plant_v of_o they_o then_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n can_v conclude_v that_o which_o they_o will_v for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v second_o its_o evident_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10_o 11._o by_o history_n and_o by_o experience_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o other_o then_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o best_a spiritual_a estate_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n v._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o help_v not_o they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v after_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o question_v nor_o can_v ever_o assemble_v together_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v questionable_a vi_o the_o intitul_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o afford_v the_o conclusion_n of_o not_o err_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o a_o similitude_n must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o be_v in_o end_v now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o because_o she_o can_v err_v but_o first_o for_o that_o she_o have_v the_o apostle_n writing_n commit_v to_o she_o as_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n rom_n 3._o 2._o which_o apostle_n writing_n be_v say_v irenous_a the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o proof_n foundation_n 1._o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o on_o this_o 1._o tim._n 3._o
sin_v ver_fw-la 33._o and_o he_o exempt_v none_o of_o either_o jew_n or_o greek_n neither_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o save_v jesus_n christ_n only_o heb._n 4._o 15._o she_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v just_a fie_v by_o work_n and_o that_o before_o god_n he_o contrary_o rom._n 3._o 24._o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 28._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n rom._n 4._o 2._o she_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n he_o contrary_a call_v it_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o she_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o out_o of_o himself_o ro._n 7_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 25._o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luk._n 17._o 10._o she_o teach_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a of_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 8._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o she_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v s._n paul_n show_v the_o contrary_a in_o rom._n 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o by_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v forewarn_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o civil_a authority_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a not_o exempt_n any_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o with_o tit._n 3._o 1._o she_o teach_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n he_o make_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o herein_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 17._o she_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o rom._n 4._o 23._o &_o 15._o 4._o she_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o give_v they_o praise_n for_o many_o thing_n he_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o pray_v he_o rom._n 15._o 5_o 13_o 33._o and_o 16._o 27._o to_o none_o other_o pray_v he_o nor_o give_v praise_n but_o to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o bible_n lay_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o the_o pope_n claim_n for_o their_o rock_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n not_o only_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o to_o make_v yet_o this_o more_o clear_a we_o will_v view_v they_o first_o in_o their_o virtual_a church_n and_o then_o in_o their_o church_n representative_a the_o cream_n or_o quintessence_n of_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o elixir_n by_o the_o refiner_n and_o alchemist_n the_o jesuite_n be_v squecze_v into_o a_o little_a room_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o virtual_a church_n of_o his_o holyhood_n they_o avouch_v fourteen_o proposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o peter_n who_o forsooth_o they_o do_v make_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v first_o in_o mistake_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a act._n 1._o 6._o second_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o eliah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n misunderstanding_n malachi_n mat._n 17._o 10._o three_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18._o 34._o john_n 20._o 9_o four_o in_o have_v conscience_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 10._o 14._o five_o in_o not_o understand_v his_o full_a commission_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 20._o six_o in_o not_o walk_v right_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 14._o if_o then_o this_o first_o pope_n as_o they_o make_v he_o do_v so_o err_v than_o the_o after-popes_n may_v except_o they_o can_v show_v some_o privilege_n before_o he_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v 1._o for_o we_o may_v find_v such_o to_o have_v be_v make_v pope_n as_o may_v easy_o persuade_v any_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v err_v some_o have_v other_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n haeres_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o platina_n in_o jul._n 1._o *_o see_v master_n alex._n cook_n his_o book_n of_o this_o which_o no_o papist_n have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v see_v such_o author_n as_o have_v set_v out_o the_o pope_n life_n platina_n and_o other_o be_v unlettered_a idiot_n no_o grammarian_n that_o can_v hardly_o write_v their_o name_n in_o latin_a some_o layman_n as_o constantius_n the_o second_o and_o bennet_n the_o eight_o and_o once_o a_o woman_n pope_n *_o joane_n and_o very_a boy_n for_o age_n bennet_n the_o nine_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a john_n the_o twelve_o a_o bastard_n a_o mad_a lad_n about_o eighteen_o year_n old_a can_v not_o these_o yonkerrene_a think_v you_o 2._o some_o have_v be_v most_o abominable_a person_n atheist_n blasphemer_n poisoner_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o like_o that_o god_n holy_a spirit_n will_v reside_v in_o such_o filthy_a monster_n to_o keep_v they_o forsooth_o from_o err_v 3._o some_o of_o they_o fall_v fearful_o marcellinus_n worship_v heathen_a idol_n zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n liberius_n and_o felix_n arian_n anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o acatian_a vigilius_n a_o eutychian_n and_o honorius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o can_v yet_o pope_n err_v 4._o some_o pope_n have_v abrogate_a the_o decree_v one_o of_o another_o chronic._n benno_n platina_n supplementum_fw-la chronic._n gregory_n the_o first_o abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n so_o sabinian_n and_o innocent_n those_o of_o gregory_n steven_n abolish_v those_o of_o formosus_fw-la so_o romanus_n those_o of_o steven_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o can_v yet_o pope_n err_v 5._o some_o have_v decree_v flat_a against_o scripture_n celestine_n ordain_v 4._o alphons_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la trent_n conc._n sect_n 8._o can_n 3._o sub_fw-la pio_n 4._o marriage_n to_o be_v void_a when_o either_o party_n fall_v into_o heresy_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o allow_v degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o to_o forbid_v what_o god_n allow_v and_o can_v pope_n err_v 6._o eastern_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v very_o sharp_o 26._o euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o namely_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la the_o bish_n of_o lion_n do_v victor_n for_o his_o rash_a proceed_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pope_n err_v 7._o ancient_a counsel_n have_v withstand_v he_o as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n 16._o act_n 16._o wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n withstand_v leo_n in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o 217._o 105._o can._n 105._o bishop_n resist_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o in_o that_o they_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a these_o judge_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v else_o will_v they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n gainsay_v by_o papist_n themselves_n 1._o pope_n andrian_n the_o six_o the_o sacr_n confir_n be_v 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o pag._n 55._o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v so_o judge_v innocentius_n 6._o arbour_n theosoph_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consid_fw-la 10._o 11._o de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la li._n 18._o ca._n 6._o the_o four_o so_o also_o have_v learned_a man_n former_o hold_v as_o gerson_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o sorbonist_n who_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v bosius_n dare_v to_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n writing_n teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n stapleton_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n 4._o controver_n 3._o qu._n 4._o only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n durandus_fw-la whereto_o may_v be_v add_v waldensis_n turrecremata_fw-la
counsel_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v against_o this_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n of_o have_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n god_n give_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o speak_v in_o they_o all_o act._n 2._o and_o the_o hearer_n hear_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o therein_o what_o let_v but_o that_o in_o pray_v read_v sing_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v use_v every_o tongue_n according_a to_o every_o nation_n see_v every_o language_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n therein_o scripture_n object_v answer_v luke_n 1._o 8._o zachary_n burn_v incense_v within_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incense_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n speak_v in_o any_o language_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v he_o here_o to_o say_v any_o service_n but_o to_o burn_v incense_n second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v service_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o a_o great_a way_n off_o in_o the_o out-court_n 17._o leu._n 16._o 17._o what_o be_v this_o to_o latin_a service_n or_o say_v it_o in_o any_o language_n except_o they_o hence_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v nothing_o and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n may_v speak_v in_o what_o language_n either_o he_o will_v or_o can_v speak_v when_o none_o be_v near_o he_o but_o all_o far_o enough_o from_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o than_o who_o shall_v help_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n be_v this_o their_o authority_n for_o their_o latin_a service_n shame_v light_n on_o such_o as_o so_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o keep_v poor_a people_n in_o ignorance_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o here_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o people_n now_o after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n understand_v not_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o people_n assemble_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o most_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o carry_v captive_a and_o be_v now_o return_v from_o thence_o esd_v 2._o 1_o 42_o 65._o and_o 3._o 12._o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o language_n nehem._n 13._o 24._o as_o for_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o language_n and_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o second_o grant_v that_o now_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o language_n and_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o other_o tongue_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o they_o have_v of_o necessity_n the_o church_n now_o needs_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n three_o this_o language_n be_v the_o holy_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o once_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n must_v therefore_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o wherein_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n never_o write_v be_v thrust_v upon_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o only_a tongue_n to_o say_v service_n in_o four_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o sanctify_v all_o language_n as_o he_o do_v in_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 2._o but_o now_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o tongue_n he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v pray_v unto_o and_o praif_v see_v before_o how_o to_o answer_v this_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n xxii_o proposition_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v in_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o do_v forbid_v they_o deut._n 4._o 23._o where_n be_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o grave_a similitude_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v a_o forget_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o that_o day_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o perhaps_o deceive_v you_o may_v make_v you_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n here_o the_o draw_n of_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o condemn_v so_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o exod._n 20._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grave_a thing_n but_o any_o similitude_n forbid_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o exception_n at_o all_o and_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reason_n be_v in_o esay_n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a thing_n neither_o can_v god_n be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o he_o esay_n 14._o 18._o &_o 46._o 5._o act._n 17._o 29._o wisd_v 14._o 17._o this_o commandment_n condemn_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o make_n of_o our_o own_o head_n a_o grave_a thing_n and_o any_o likeness_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o they_o say_v be_v idol_n representation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o false_a similitude_n but_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v they_o leu._n 26._o 1._o second_o their_o bible_n lay_v folly_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o be_v vain_a in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o fablish_a heart_n darken_v who_o make_v god_n in_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o have_v god_n fearful_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a plague_n rom._n 1._o 26._o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a that_o make_v a_o grave_a and_o melt_a thing_n a_o abomination_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o artificer_n and_o put_v it_o in_o secret_a how_o much_o more_o open_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o adore_v sculptil_n psal_n 96._o 7._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n hate_v image_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n to_o hate_v they_o three_o by_o their_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n the_o heathen_a invent_v this_o make_n of_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a wisd_v 14._o 15._o they_o deck_v they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o baruch_n 6._o and_o worship_v they_o wisd_v 14._o 17_o 18._o and_o their_o priest_n be_v shave_v and_o beguile_v the_o people_n baruch_n 6._o as_o the_o shave_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v four_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v that_o no_o good_a come_v thereof_o but_o evil_a hab._n 2._o 18_o 19_o what_o profit_v the_o thing_n engrave_v that_o the_o forger_n thereof_o have_v grave_v it_o a_o melt_a and_o a_o false_a image_n what_o canit_fw-la teach_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o image_n can_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o vanity_n be_v wood_n say_v jeremie_n chap._n 10._o 8._o and_o every_o craftsman_n confound_v in_o his_o sculptill_o because_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o have_v melt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o be_v vain_a thing_n and_o a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o verse_n 14._o 15._o it_o be_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n into_o lie_v rom._n 1._o 25._o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v a_o labour_n without_o fruit_n the_o lover_n of_o evil_a be_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o hope_n in_o such_o thing_n both_o they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o love_n and_o that_o worship_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ca._n 15._o 4_o 6._o five_o by_o their_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o man_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v worship_n idol_n devil_n 1._o therein_o we_o find_v heathen_a idol_n devil_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o representation_n of_o false_a god_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o golden_a calf_n false_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n and_o these_o calf_n be_v idol_n act._n 7._o 41._o and_o devil_n 2._o chro._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n false_o be_v a_o devilish_a idol_n as_o well_o as_o the_o represent_v of_o a_o false_a god_n 3._o we_o find_v idol_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n among_o the_o papist_n reu._n 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n stone_n and_o
merit_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o evident_o clear_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o therefore_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n as_o precept_n dobindly_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a &_o right_o pray_v direct_v and_o holy_a man_n example_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v yet_o that_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n may_v not_o deceive_v the_o unconsiderate_a i_o will_v produce_v the_o place_n for_o all_o four_o and_o make_v answer_v thereunto_o i._o scripture_n object_v that_o angel_n pray_v in_o particular_a for_o we_o answer_v zach._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o and_o also_o but_o a_o representation_n for_o the_o present_a to_o instruct_v the_o prophet_n a_o real_a and_o ordinary_a act_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o enquiry_n after_o the_o lord_n purpose_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o prophet_n thereof_o as_o by_o the_o present_a ensue_a answer_n may_v appear_v in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o church_n verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o her_o comfort_n in_o restore_v she_o to_o glory_n and_o peace_n verse_n 16_o 17._o three_o grant_v it_o a_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o because_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v often_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o angel_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o prophet_n call_v this_o angel_n his_o lord_n vers_n 9_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 5._o second_o the_o text_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v this_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n all_o one_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o three_o to_o this_o angel_n the_o other_o give_v a_o account_n verse_n 11._o four_o before_o this_o angel_n stand_v josua_n the_o high_a priest_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n toby_n 12._o 12._o i_o do_v bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o answ_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n 5._o 12._o tell_v not_o better_a than_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n a_o mortal_a man_n son_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n a_o lie_a one_o and_o as_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n therein_o so_o may_v he_o do_v in_o this_o chap._n 12._o 12_o 15._o second_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o the_o liar_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o bring_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n remembrance_n and_o present_v they_o vers_n 15._o as_o one_o take_v a_o petition_n of_o another_o man_n to_o present_v it_o to_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o presenter_n of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o petitioner_n three_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o suspect_v of_o idle_a fable_n such_o as_o learned_a papist_n do_v mean_o esteem_v of_o reu._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o create_a angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n office_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v a_o type_n not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 11._o then_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o angel_n stand_v which_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o out_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 5._o 11._o as_o her_o guard_n to_o keep_v she_o psal_n 34._o 7._o second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o saint_n prayer_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o incense_n with_o their_o prayer_n it_o accompany_v the_o saint_n prayer_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n ascend_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n spirit_n go_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o incense_n and_o the_o vehemency_n thereof_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8._o be_v like_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n or_o the_o incense_n be_v christ_n own_o intercession_n &_o the_o smoke_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o accompany_v the_o saint_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o when_o we_o pray_v he_o than_o pray_v for_o us._n three_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v write_v upon_o this_o text_n do_v hold_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n peter_n bullenger_n thom._n aquin._n rich._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la haymo_n dion_n carthus_n viegas_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v nothing_o then_o for_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n dan._n 8._o 15._o when_o i_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 20_o 21._o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o former_a text_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o angel_n pray_v but_o of_o the_o angel_n instruct_v daniel_n at_o god_n commandment_n chap._n 8._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v also_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n verse_n 18._o from_o whence_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v but_o sound_o to_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o the_o latter_a text_n show_v that_o daniel_n pray_v to_o god_n chap._n 9_o 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o he_o verse_n 21._o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o whether_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o they_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o 317._o see_v d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o luk._n 15._o 10._o pag._n 315_o 316._o to_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o pag._n 317._o they_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o by_o god_n for_o we_o they_o be_v often_o with_o we_o they_o be_v helper_n and_o by_o come_v and_o go_v at_o god_n bid_n they_o do_v know_v our_o affair_n here_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o angel_n themselves_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v ii_o scripture_n object_v to_o prove_v that_o saint_n depart_v know_v what_o be_v here_o do_v on_o earth_n answer_v luk._n 16._o 29._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o a_o thing_n suppose_v only_o not_o a_o literal_a history_n for_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n some_o thing_n in_o this_o parable_n can_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v hence_o conclude_v a_o doctrine_n as_o out_o of_o a_o history_n if_o this_o place_n will_v serve_v for_o saint_n knowledge_n from_o abraham_n how_o can_v the_o papist_n look_v on_o this_o text_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n when_o first_o abraham_n exhort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n second_o deny_v the_o send_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o instruct_v as_o papist_n have_v be_v instruct_v for_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n three_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o believe_v such_o as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o wander_a vision_n &_o apparition_n second_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o place_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la how_o can_v abraham_n know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n perhaps_o by_o enquiry_n make_v of_o other_o soul_n which_o come_v thither_o how_o the_o church_n do_v and_o what_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n she_o have_v then_o
20._o because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o fleshly_a habitation_n incontinent_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o against_o go_v into_o purgatory_n see_v bishop_n usher_n his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v purgatory_n and_o also_o d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 567._o cite_v many_o papist_n touch_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n answ_n 1._o albeit_o the_o foolish_a gagger_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n yet_o bellarmine_n say_v 5._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v a_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o this_o controverted_a point_n second_o this_o place_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o several_a word_n very_o 261._o see_v morneus_fw-la on_o the_o mass_n all_o their_o opinion_n cite_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o p._n 257_o 261._o diverse_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o so_o various_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incongruity_n thereof_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o all_o and_o to_o run_v his_o own_o course_n as_o wide_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o differ_v from_o his_o fellow_n thomas_n alcuinus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o other_o three_o erasmus_n in_o his_o commentary_n say_v that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n or_o venial_a sin_n this_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v light_n but_o be_v blot_v out_o see_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v make_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o erasmus_n and_o other_o that_o dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o false_a purgatory_n four_o the_o word_n be_v all_o allegorical_a now_o symbolical_a place_n prove_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o take_v any_o of_o the_o word_n proper_o in_o continue_a metaphor_n and_o whole_o allegorical_a five_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o burn_v of_o a_o man_n work_n but_o not_o of_o burn_v a_o soul_n but_o in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v burn_v and_o not_o his_o work_n work_n go_v not_o into_o purgatory_n but_o here_o work_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v try_v by_o this_o fire_n six_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o teacher_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n either_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n by_o the_o former_a must_v be_v understand_v either_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o sound-hearted_n believer_n win_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o teach_n and_o then_o by_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v mean_v error_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n or_o hollow-hearted_a christian_n which_o in_o time_n of_o fiery_a trial_n fall_v away_o take_v then_o either_o way_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o venial_a sin_n or_o bring_v soul_n to_o a_o purgation_n according_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o reveal_n and_o try_v fire_n to_o manifest_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n work_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purge_n and_o torment_a fire_n as_o a_o satisfactory_a punishment_n for_o sin_n purgatory_n fire_n be_v a_o material_a fire_n say_v they_o but_o a_o material_a fire_n can_v try_v doctrine_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n sound_v from_o unwholesome_a teach_n seventh_o the_o word_n fire_n in_o verse_n 15._o can_v be_v take_v for_o material_a fire_n or_o purgatory_n fire_n first_o because_o the_o continue_a metaphor_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n admit_v not_o of_o such_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n second_o the_o word_n of_o similitude_n be_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o fire_n but_o as_o by_o fire_n so_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v fire_n proper_o but_o by_o some_o likeness_n a_o metaphorical_a fire_n not_o a_o material_a fire_n three_o estius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o the_o word_n fire_n three_o time_n mention_v in_o verse_n 13_o and_z 15_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o place_n and_o call_v the_o interpretation_n absurd_a which_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o they_o which_o be_v true_a the_o former_a fire_n in_o verse_n 13._o not_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n by_o bellarmine_n grant_n this_o latter_a can_v but_o absurd_o be_v so_o interpret_v and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n no_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o all_o this_o fire_n be_v spiritual_a such_o a_o fire_n as_o can_v try_v doctrine_n and_o can_v reveal_v they_o and_o can_v save_v the_o builder_n though_o it_o consume_v his_o work_n which_o fire_n be_v god_n word_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o 20._o 9_o and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 49._o mat._n 3._o 11._o this_o word_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o erroneous_a builder_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n he_o see_v his_o work_n vain_a and_o naught_o work_v as_o fire_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n the_o word_n be_v in_o he_o as_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jeremie_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 11._o 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o cardinal_n allen_n say_v the_o gagger_n have_v hence_o learned_o conclude_v that_o martha_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1._o how_o learned_o the_o cardinal_n can_v conclude_v hence_o purgatory_n or_o the_o gagger_n to_o help_v he_o i_o leave_v to_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o withal_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o expose_v themselves_o to_o folly_n who_o hence_o will_v collect_v such_o a_o thing_n second_o touch_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n how_o purgatory_n be_v unknown_a to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v mornay_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o three_o book_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n three_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n even_o to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n what_o be_v this_o to_o help_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n act._n 2._o 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n this_o clear_o make_v for_o purgatory_n say_v the_o wise_a gagger_n for_o here_o he_o and_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v christ_n loose_a other_o from_o their_o pain_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o of_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n free_v other_o from_o torment_n three_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o hell_n and_o be_v hell_n and_o purgatory_n now_o one_o place_n i_o fear_v i_o they_o will_v find_v it_o so_o that_o he_o which_o go_v to_o purgatory_n go_v to_o hell_n four_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o if_o proper_o for_o hell_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a than_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o purgatory_n for_o from_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n luk._n 16._o 26._o if_o figurative_o than_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o real_a purgatory_n place_n and_o so_o neither_o way_n serve_v their_o turn_n five_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o be_v for_o purgatory_n then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n now_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o therein_o be_v now_o no_o more_o pain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o loose_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o and_o take_v they_o away_o what_o make_v this_o for_o purgatory_n six_o the_o word_n in_o the_o most_o current_a original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o old_a vulgar_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o signify_v not_o hell_n but_o death_n so_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o we_o true_o translate_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 29._o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o evident_a proof_n say_v the_o gagger_n
action_n tend_v to_o piety_n or_o the_o place_n urge_v be_v such_o as_o speak_v of_o man_n freewill_n in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o those_o which_o persuade_v exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o turn_v and_o repent_v to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o believe_v love_n and_o obey_v god_n to_o which_o a_o full_a answer_n be_v make_v before_o to_o deut._n 30._o 19_o second_o to_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v holpen_v by_o god_n assist_v grace_n who_o have_v be_v prepare_v before_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n three_o to_o those_o where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n first_o for_o so_o they_o work_v and_o god_n also_o in_o they_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o through_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o live_v say_v he_o and_o christ_n in_o i_o so_o they_o live_v together_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o labour_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o cor._n 15._o 10._o he_o labour_v and_o grace_n assi_v he_o to_o all_o these_o place_n we_o may_v answer_v general_o thus_o first_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v first_o wrought_v it_o in_o us._n second_o that_o those_o place_n allege_v of_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n command_v yea_o and_o commend_v of_o holy_a man_n willingness_n prayer_n and_o holy_a word_n good_a work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v by_o what_o power_n they_o so_o will_v so_o pray_v profess_v and_o practice_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o other_o scripture_n clear_o do_v for_o we_o and_o against_o our_o adversary_n xxx_o proposition_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a and_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o to_o make_v their_o error_n evident_a to_o all_o observe_v what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v venial_a sin_n first_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o negligence_n into_o which_o through_o weakness_n upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n man_n every_o hour_n do_v fall_v second_o all_o the_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v without_o full_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n concupiscence_n anger_n desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o such_o like_a so_o vain_a and_o idle_a thought_n three_o such_o word_n as_o sudden_a and_o violent_a passion_n without_o precedent_a deliberation_n and_o intent_n force_v as_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v so_o choleric_a answer_n for_o trifle_n rail_v and_o reproachful_a term_n to_o these_o add_v excessive_a prate_n idle_a talk_n scurrilous_a and_o filthy_a speak_n ribald_a song_n officious_a lie_v without_o damage_n to_o a_o man_n neighbour_n vain_a boast_n prefer_v his_o own_o wit_n strength_n and_o beauty_n before_o other_o four_o such_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v against_o his_o own_o good_a as_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o govern_v his_o estate_n bad_o wasteful_o consume_v his_o good_n love_v to_o play_v at_o card_n and_o die_n and_o to_o go_v to_o play_n to_o exceed_v in_o apparel_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o delight_n of_o his_o belly_n five_o sin_n towards_o other_o as_o child_n disobey_v parent_n when_o it_o be_v of_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n to_o steal_v trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o little_a value_n six_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v outward_a tomove_a delight_n as_o paint_v the_o face_n or_o for_o pastime_n as_o scoff_v and_o obscene_a jest_n and_o gesture_n in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a in_o sport_n seventh_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o not_o to_o sanctify_v well_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o fast_o pray_v give_v alm_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o vainglory_n to_o confess_v sin_n negligent_o and_o many_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o they_o count_v venial_a sin_n here_o may_v we_o see_v plain_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vain_a people_n love_v so_o much_o that_o vain_a licentious_a religion_n run_v to_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o for_o that_o they_o make_v such_o evil_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o yea_o some_o kind_n of_o soul_n secret_a evil_n venial_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o not_o simple_o sin_n but_o imperfect_o and_o only_o sin_n in_o some_o sort_n second_o because_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o god_n be_v pardonable_a without_o repentance_n not_o deserve_v hell_n not_o in_o strictness_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n neither_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n punish_v they_o more_o than_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n three_o because_o that_o as_o they_o teach_v god_n do_v easy_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v these_o and_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o easy_a which_o be_v these_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n knock_v upon_o our_o breast_n with_o some_o remorse_n go_v into_o a_o church_n receive_v holy_a water_n with_o a_o devout_a motion_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n cross_v of_o one_o self_n bear_v with_o other_o folk_n defect_n and_o froward_a deal_n towards_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n in_o general_a hear_v of_o mass_n devout_o and_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v some_o by_o one_o sort_n some_o by_o another_o sort_n of_o their_o learned_a man_n see_v vaux_n his_o english_a catechism_n also_o the_o mirror_n to_o confess_v well_o and_o d._n whites_n way_n digress_v 38._o doctor_n white_a his_o orthodox_n way_n cap._n 1._o ob_n 2._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 28._o in_o quarto_fw-la who_o do_v produce_v the_o author_n which_o teach_v these_o to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o or_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o deserve_v damnation_n be_v the_o very_a nursery_n of_o fleshly_a liberty_n and_o the_o highway_n to_o destruction_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n first_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n not_o except_v any_o rom._n 6._o 21_o 23._o and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v sin_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 20._o and_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o fulfil_v they_o not_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o make_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o it_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o death_n sting_n be_v sin_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n that_o same_o be_v mortal_a if_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o if_o death_n sting_n then_o be_v it_o mortal_a for_o death_n do_v ever_o sting_v deadly_a second_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o count_v venial_a offence_n seem_v very_o little_a as_o in_o anger_n to_o call_v one_o fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 5._o 23._o and_o for_o filthiness_n foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 4._o 6._o yea_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n matth._n 12._o 36._o and_o though_o our_o adversary_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o venial_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o husband_n well_o his_o own_o estate_n live_v careless_o and_o idle_a yet_o christ_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a damnation_n matth._n 25._o 26_o 27_o 30._o to_o be_v a_o bragger_n to_o be_v deceitful_a to_o break_v a_o man_n covenant_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o they_o rank_n not_o these_o among_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o deserve_v they_o death_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o their_o bible_n rom._n 1._o 32._o three_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o seem_v small_a offence_n many_o have_v be_v fearful_o punish_v as_o lot_n wife_n for_o look_v back_o to_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o statue_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o for_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n god_n command_v to_o stone_n a_o man_n to_o death_n numb_a 15._o 35._o and_o one_o for_o blaspheme_v upon_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o another_o levit._n 24._o 10_o 14._o some_o of_o aaron_n son_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n with_o
iustify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o without_o charity_n and_o other_o fruit_n which_o ever_o accompany_v it_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v save_v faith_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o any_o cause_n with_o it_o of_o our_o justification_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o answ_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o to_o who_o james_n speak_v he_o speak_v to_o vain_a man_n verse_n 20._o which_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o work_n verse_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n second_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o place_n faith_n have_v in_o justification_n whether_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n drift_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 4._o 5._o but_o this_o here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o save_v not_o verse_n 14._o three_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o condemn_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n first_o as_o stand_v only_o in_o word_n without_o work_n like_o the_o charity_n of_o such_o who_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a go_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_a and_o fill_v but_o yet_o give_v they_o nothing_o to_o warm_v and_o fill_v they_o verse_n 15_o 16._o second_o a_o dead_a faith_n verse_n 17._o 20_o 26._o three_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v four_o a_o faith_n contrary_a to_o abraham_n faith_n for_o his_o be_v a_o operative_a faith_n and_o which_o he_o that_o have_v can_v show_v by_o work_n verse_n 18_o 21._o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o work_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a verse_n 22._o by_o which_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 23._o where_o note_n that_o when_o righteousness_n which_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o faith_n which_o so_o do_v show_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o not_o to_o his_o deed_n do_v which_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 17._o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n premise_v and_o clear_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o text_n these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n 24._o carry_v the_o sense_n you_o see_v therefore_o by_o all_o this_o aforesaid_a how_o that_o by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n show_v by_o work_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o a_o solitary_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o which_o the_o vain_a man_n boast_v for_o only_o here_o be_v use_v for_o alone_o for_o when_o the_o greek_n place_n the_o word_n only_o after_o faith_n as_o here_o than_o it_o signify_v alone_o but_o before_o faith_n it_o signify_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o interpretation_n first_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n here_o second_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o which_o seclude_v work_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n three_o the_o word_n in_o this_o text_n of_o james_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n that_o work_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n show_v by_o work_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o bring_v one_o in_o urge_v to_o show_v faith_n by_o work_n also_o when_o in_o verse_n 21._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o work_n he_o by_o and_o by_o say_v verse_n 22._o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v by_o his_o work_n and_o then_o thereupon_o produce_v scripture_n in_o verse_n 23._o to_o prove_v not_o that_o abraham_n work_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o james_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o do_v work_v by_o work_n that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n answ_n this_o place_n magnify_v save_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o against_o but_o altogether_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o alone_a faith_n but_o of_o only_a faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o gagger_n matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o here_o be_v one_o righteousness_n prefer_v before_o another_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n bring_v not_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v legal_a seek_v by_o work_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o which_o be_v evangelicall_a seek_v by_o faith_n and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o neither_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n this_o be_v against_o idle_a and_o vain_a professor_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v matth._n 11._o 26._o yea_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v foolish_o quote_v matth._n 12._o 33._o be_v of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o fruitless_a tree_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n peter_n profession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o sheweth_z the_o vanity_n of_o this_o gagger_n cite_v of_o scripture_n matth._n 19_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o he_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n christ_n answer_v he_o thereafter_o legal_o intend_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o rashness_n and_o pride_n as_o the_o event_n show_v for_o the_o young_a man_n be_v covetous_a and_o love_v his_o riches_n on_o earth_n more_o than_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 21_o 22._o gal._n 3._o 12._o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o answ_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o context_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o against_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o eighth_z vers_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n the_o nine_o verse_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o ten_o verse_n pronounce_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n accurse_v the_o 11._o verse_n confident_o aver_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o verse_n 12._o be_v a_o argument_n to_o refel_v confidence_n in_o work_n for_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n so_o as_o if_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o propound_v life_n to_o the_o doer_n but_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o he_o a_o idle_a brain_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v gag_v for_o a_o lewd_a babbler_n that_o will_v allege_v this_o scripture_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a lively_a and_o obedient_a faith_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 3._o 22._o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n answ_n the_o first_o place_n condemn_v knowledge_n without_o practice_n so_o do_v we_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n too_o the_o second_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o good_a confidence_n in_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o verse_n 21._o describe_v such_o as_o have_v such_o boldness_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o
have_v their_o strength_n from_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n so_o as_o it_o and_o they_o together_o make_v we_o that_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v barren_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v but_o hereby_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o for_o while_o faith_n hold_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n hope_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n patience_n endure_v trial_n love_n exercise_v we_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n fear_n keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o aw_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n a_o good_a conscience_n comfort_v we_o humility_n make_v we_o lowly_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n hatred_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o fly_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o ill_a company_n counsel_n and_o example_n to_o evil_a godly_a sorrow_n upon_o our_o fall_n exercise_v we_o in_o fast_v pray_v and_o labour_n zeal_n make_v we_o take_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v trespass_v and_o to_o oppose_v stout_o wickedness_n in_o other_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n grace_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n so_o do_v it_o work_v by_o hope_n patience_n humility_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o accompany_v it_o never_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o these_o other_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o proper_a work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o any_o vain_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o imaginatie_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v be_v say_v also_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v just_a to_o eschew_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v this_o in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o can_v confident_o speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o have_v excellent_a virtue_n accompany_v his_o faith_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o david_n have_v particulat_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o yet_o he_o afterward_o pray_v for_o mercy_n fervent_o psal_n 51._o and_o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n yet_o do_v avoid_v danger_n hezekias_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n yet_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o saint_n paul_n be_v sure_a of_o safety_n yet_o will_v have_v mean_n use_v act._n 27._o 31._o three_o that_o neither_o this_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o degree_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o and_o 15._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n luk._n 15._o 5._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 3._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n col._n 1._o 10._o of_o love_n phil._n 1._o 9_o of_o work_n of_o charity_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 10._o of_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o do_v increase_v as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephes_n 2._o 21._o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o in_o such_o as_o have_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v by_o degree_n though_o not_o alike_o in_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v first_o that_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o beget_n but_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o act._n 2._o 42_o 46._o second_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o threaten_v for_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n three_o that_o they_o do_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o and_o fly_v to_o gof_n for_o mercy_n through_o christ_n four_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o exhortation_n as_o mean_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a five_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o condition_n annex_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n four_o that_o with_o these_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a person_n natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o not_o only_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o as_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o also_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 18._o hence_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o best_a have_v sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o foul_a enormity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o second_o that_o god_n so_o threaten_v &_o chastise_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o awake_v and_o reclaim_v they_o three_o that_o they_o so_o 257._o see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o this_o in_o bishop_n abbot_n answer_n to_o bishop_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 257._o humble_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d cry_n and_o call_v as_o if_o they_o be_v forsake_v four_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n alike_o in_o operation_n but_o so_o weaken_v through_o strength_n of_o corruption_n &_o so_o bring_v under_o as_o if_o they_o have_v clean_o lose_v their_o virtue_n and_o faith_n in_o a_o sort_n have_v fail_v which_o in_o some_o agony_n of_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v some_o uncomfortable_a word_n savour_v rather_o of_o desperation_n then_o of_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o david_n sometime_o do_v in_o the_o psalm_n ps_n 13._o 1._o &_o 6._o 1_o 6._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o &_o 31._o 22._o &_o 38._o 1_o 8._o &_o 55._o 4_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o that_o albeit_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v weaken_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o accompany_v grace_n much_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o hereby_o alter_v their_o nature_n nor_o change_v their_o quality_n but_o faith_n hold_v its_o hold_n though_o sometime_o as_o do_v a_o palsy_n hand_n and_o strive_v against_o doubt_v till_o it_o conquer_v in_o the_o combat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o david_n conflict_n first_o he_o will_v say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o psalm_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o he_o will_v run_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o he_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n so_o job_n in_o his_o great_a terror_n say_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o faith_n give_v assurance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o save_v daniel_n in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fiery_a oven_n therefore_o for_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n overswaying_a too_o often_o yet_o see_v they_o destroy_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a nor_o annihilate_v their_o grace_n they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o end_n scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o castaway_n as_o one_o reprobate_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v one_o not_o approve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o one_o approve_v be_v like_o refuse_v silver_n which_o be_v not_o good_a and_o currant_n jer._n 6._o 30._o so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o paul_n preach_v to_o other_o do_v
they_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o do_v allege_v these_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o general_a and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o promise_n shall_v be_v certain_o perform_v thus_o peter_n apply_v the_o promise_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o &_o 3._o 25_o 26._o so_o do_v s._n paul_n act._n 13._o 26._o &_o 16._o 31._o which_o assurance_n make_v by_o faithful_a minister_n upon_o these_o undeceiveable_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o upon_o any_o warrant_n of_o their_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a warrant_n of_o christ_n himself_o three_o the_o hearer_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o believe_v do_v apprehend_v and_o by_o faith_n do_v apply_v to_o themselves_o these_o promise_n so_o deliver_v for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o true_o repent_v of_o which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o conform_v to_o god_n voice_n as_o the_o same_o like_o a_o echo_n answer_v thereto_o so_o that_o when_o god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o faithful_a soul_n answer_v to_o god_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27._o 8._o when_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n it_o sound_v back_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 23._o when_o god_n require_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v and_o his_o commandment_n diligent_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v move_v with_o desire_n thereto_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119._o 4_o 5._o and_o show_v itself_o ready_a loe_o i_o come_v o_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o their_o faith_n claim_v these_o promise_n and_o conclude_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o particular_a so_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v personal_o name_v four_o to_o this_o spirit_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o which_o true_a believer_n do_v know_v for_o the_o word_n be_v write_v also_o that_o this_o they_o shall_v know_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n not_o from_o a_o idle_a fantasy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n but_o from_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v yet_o obstinate_a and_o say_v that_o these_o general_a promise_n can_v be_v thus_o particular_o apply_v i_o demand_v four_o thing_n first_o why_o be_v it_o say_v rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o in_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o that_o the_o thing_n write_v be_v not_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o we_o also_o if_o we_o can_v apply_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o second_o why_o have_v the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o as_o they_o have_v do_v as_o before_o be_v show_v act._n 3._o 26._o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 13._o 26._o and_o why_o have_v they_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o general_n with_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o one_o before_o in_o particular_a jos_n 1._o 9_o heb._n 13._o 5_o and_o why_o do_v zachary_n include_v himself_o in_o those_o promise_n make_v long_o before_o to_o abraham_n as_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o those_o then_o live_v luk._n 1._o 73_o 74._o if_o faith_n may_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o believer_n own_o special_a comfort_n three_o how_o can_v the_o popish_a priest_n from_o a_o general_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 23._o with_o such_o authority_n absolve_v their_o particular_a penitentiaries_n and_o be_v either_o those_o priest_n or_o any_o of_o their_o penitentiaries_n name_v in_o the_o text_n if_o upon_o so_o general_a word_n they_o can_v be_v bold_a to_o assure_v their_o confitent_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n upon_o the_o forename_a ground_n he_o assure_v particular_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n last_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a application_n without_o particular_a nomination_n how_o shall_v man_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n how_o shall_v any_o be_v terrify_v by_o threaten_n for_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o man_n personal_o name_v more_o than_o in_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o in_o hear_v the_o other_o we_o apply_v they_o and_o very_o take_v they_o without_o any_o doubt_n as_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o work_v obedience_n and_o fear_n so_o in_o hear_v these_o promise_n be_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o name_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o life_n objection_n second_o they_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n whence_o we_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o believe_v if_o we_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n which_o perseverance_n when_o god_n forsee_v in_o we_o do_v thereupon_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n answ_n the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n own_o will_n for_o therefore_o we_o believe_v because_o he_o so_o have_v ordain_v it_o act._n 13._o 48._o we_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n because_o he_o have_v so_o fore-ordained_n we_o thereto_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v in_o time_n call_v justify_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n adopt_v for_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o also_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v and_o so_o be_v at_o length_n glorify_v because_o he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereto_o rom._n 8._o 30._o ephes_n 1._o 5._o joh._n 15._o 16._o so_o as_o his_o decree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o our_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o decree_n objection_n three_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o faith_n can_v fail_v make_v man_n secure_a &_o careless_a of_o good_a work_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a old_a objection_n but_o altogether_o slanderous_a there_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n or_o assuredness_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o it_o make_v we_o secure_a in_o god_n in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v all_o those_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v they_o not_o carnal_o secure_a which_o be_v upon_o solid_a ground_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v thus_o manifest_a first_o this_o save_a faith_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o other_o grace_n which_o make_v the_o true_a believer_n neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5_o 8._o second_o this_o precious_a faith_n do_v not_o only_o claim_v the_o promise_n but_o humble_o attend_v upon_o god_n will_n in_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n as_o abraham_n moses_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o such_o with_o we_o as_o conscionable_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n do_v walk_v nothing_o less_o careful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o do_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o if_o vain_a presumptuous_a spirit_n abase_v this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v other_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n to_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n therefore_o faulty_a shall_v the_o abuse_n of_o truth_n make_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v falsehood_n god_n forbid_v to_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o humble_a and_o afflict_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o very_o comfortless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o terror_n to_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n sudden_o into_o some_o grievous_a offence_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n to_o despair_v as_o judas_n do_v then_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n decree_n depend_v upon_o man_n perseverance_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v annihilate_v his_o promise_n fallible_a his_o power_n frustrate_v christ_n strength_n too_o feeble_a to_o uphold_v he_o christ_n prayer_n not_o of_o force_n to_o prevail_v for_o he_o with_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n break_v off_o the_o write_v cancel_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n lose_v for_o ever_o this_o wound_a spirit_n this_o soul_n thus_o perplex_v this_o heart_n thus_o affright_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o despair_n who_o can_v but_o pity_n and_o withal_o beware_v of_o that_o desperate_a doctrine_n which_o cast_v poor_a soul_n into_o such_o unexpressible_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n when_o a_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v be_v overtake_v by_o some_o violent_a storm_n of_o temptation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n with_o david_n cry_v &_o call_v with_o bitter_a tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o fain_o will_v find_v peace_n with_o god_n again_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o distress_n when_o satan_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n assault_v he_o to_o think_v that_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o undo_v himself_o for_o ever_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o decree_n unalterable_a his_o covenant_n not_o break_v on_o his_o part_n christ_n still_o his_o saviour_n his_o prayer_n prevalent_a for_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a he_o to_o prayer_n with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v express_v and_o his_o faith_n though_o shake_v yet_o not_o lose_v o_o how_o will_v the_o meditation_n hereof_o comfort_v such_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n &_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n grieve_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o after_o he_o have_v once_o again_o find_v some_o comfort_n to_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n never_o to_o offend_v so_o any_o more_o &_o in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n therefore_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o himself_o bring_v down_o his_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o earnest_a love_n to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o even_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v through_o his_o fall_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o just_o he_o have_v deserve_v thus_o be_v this_o doctrine_n a_o comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o a_o encouragement_n after_o a_o fall_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a peace_n never_o any_o cause_n of_o careless_a security_n but_o rather_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o a_o incitement_n to_o well-doing_n to_o express_v all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o even_o so_o amen_n finis_fw-la